worship_v many_o unmake_v selforiginated_n deity_n as_o partial_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o in_o worship_v beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n other_o create_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n now_o philo_n plain_o understand_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n after_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o innumerable_a assistant_n power_n 345_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o some_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o world_n the_o visible_a and_o the_o invisible_a have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o their_o several_a part_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n they_o not_o scruple_v to_o call_v these_o go_n which_o notion_n and_o language_n of_o they_o moses_n respect_v in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o thou_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o god_n he_o thereby_o declare_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n above_o all_o those_o his_o subject_n call_v go_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n philo_n write_v also_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n 753._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o remove_v all_o such_o imposture_n let_v we_o worship_v no_o being_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n brother_n and_o german_n to_o we_o though_o endue_v with_o far_o more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a essence_n than_o we_o be_v for_o all_o create_a thing_n as_o such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o germane_a and_o brotherly_a equality_n with_o one_o another_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o common_a father_n but_o let_v we_o deep_o infix_v this_o first_o and_o most_o holy_a commandment_n in_o our_o breast_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o only_a high_a god_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o they_o as_o god_n err_v in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o prince_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v thus_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o pagan_a polytheism_n consist_v in_o give_v religious_a worship_n beside_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o other_o create_v understand_v being_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n more_o pure_a and_o immortal_a than_o man_n flavius_z josephus_n in_o his_o judaic_a antiquity_n extol_v abraham_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n write_v thus_o concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o will_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o public_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o demiurgus_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o all_o mankind_n beside_o at_o that_o time_n have_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o many_o go_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o that_o degenerate_a age_n public_o declare_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o alone_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v according_o as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o alone_a man_n ought_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o thanks_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v there_o also_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o those_o other_o being_n that_o be_v then_o worship_v as_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o command_n he_o instance_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v all_o make_v and_o order_v by_o a_o high_a power_n and_o providence_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o they_o contribute_v to_o our_o utility_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o no_o create_a be_v aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v but_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21.23_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v no_o particular_a create_v being_n as_o the_o other_o pagan_n at_o that_o time_n do_v but_o only_o that_o supreme_a universal_a numen_fw-la which_o make_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o thus_o maimonides_n interpret_v that_o place_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n begin_v to_o teach_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v save_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n afterward_o in_o his_o twelve_o book_n bring_v in_o aristaeus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o secret_a proselyted_a greek_a plead_v with_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o liberty_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v well_o agree_v with_o your_o goodness_n and_o magnanimity_n to_o free_v the_o jew_n from_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n which_o they_o be_v under_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o govern_v your_o kingdom_n give_v law_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v out_o for_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v alike_o worship_v the_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n we_o call_v he_o zene_fw-mi because_o he_o give_v life_n to_o all_o wherefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n please_v you_o to_o indulge_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n where_o aristaeus_n also_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o pagan_n thus_o conclude_v know_v o_o king_n that_o i_o intercede_v not_o for_o these_o jew_n as_o have_v any_o cognation_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o man_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o beneficence_n i_o therefore_o thus_o exhort_v you_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a jewish_a writer_n and_o rabbin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o suppose_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la and_o to_o have_v worship_v all_o their_o other_o god_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n or_o as_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o they_o maimonides_n in_o halacoth_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d describe_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o enosh_n the_o son_n of_o man_n grievous_o err_v and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o that_o age_n become_v brutish_a even_a enosh_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o their_o error_n be_v this_o that_o since_o god_n have_v create_v the_o star_n and_o sphere_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o place_v they_o on_o high_a have_v bestow_v this_o honour_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_n and_o subservient_fw-fr instrument_n man_n ought_v therefore_o to_o praise_v they_o honour_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n that_o man_n shall_v magnify_v and_o honour_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v magnify_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o king_n will_v have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v reverence_v this_o honour_n redound_v to_o himself_o again_o the_o same_o maimonides_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o commandment_n against_o strange_a worship_n now_o common_o call_v idolatry_n be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v worship_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o neither_o angel_n nor_o sphere_n nor_o star_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n nor_o any_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o that_o worship_v these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o worship_v those_o creature_n not_o otherwise_o than_o enosh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o age_n do_v yet_o be_v he_o nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o strange_a worship_n or_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n also_o in_o succeed_a age_n the_o polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o worship_v beside_o one_o supreme_a god_n of_o other_o create_a being_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o as_o middle_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o he_o and_o man_n be_v declare_v likewise_o by_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n
hope_n virtue_n honour_n victory_n health_n concord_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o thing_n but_o not_o of_o go_n because_o they_o either_o exist_v in_o we_o as_o mind_n hope_v virtue_n concord_n or_o else_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o honour_n health_n victory_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a accident_n or_o affection_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o force_n of_o god_n in_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v and_o again_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v eos_n qui_fw-la dii_fw-la appellantur_fw-la rerum_fw-la naturas_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la figuras_fw-la deorum_fw-la that_o those_o who_o in_o the_o allegorical_a mythology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v call_v god_n be_v real_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o true_a figure_n or_o form_n of_o go_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o vis_fw-fr or_o force_n which_o cicero_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o deify_v be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o something_o of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v those_o follow_a word_n of_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n 2._o quarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quia_fw-la vis_fw-fr erat_fw-la tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la regi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o which_o thing_n because_o the_o force_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v without_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v paganical_o thus_o signify_v by_o call_v of_o they_o go_n and_o pliny_n though_o no_o very_o divine_a person_n 7._o yet_o be_v ingenious_a easy_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o fragilis_fw-la &_o laboriosa_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la in_o part_n ista_fw-la digessit_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la memor_fw-la ut_fw-la portionibus_fw-la cuique_fw-la coleret_fw-la quo_fw-la maximò_fw-la indigeret_fw-la frail_n and_o toilsome_a mortality_n have_v thus_o break_v and_o crumble_v the_o deity_n into_o part_n mindful_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o every_o one_o by_o parcel_n and_o piece_n may_v worship_v that_o in_o god_n which_o himself_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n thus_o worship_v god_n not_o entire_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v unmixed_a with_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v break_o and_o by_o piece-meal_n as_o he_o be_v several_o manifest_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n prudentius_n thus_o perstringe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o symmachus_n 236._o tu_fw-la i_o praeterito_fw-la meditaris_fw-la numina_fw-la mille_fw-la quae_fw-la simules_fw-la parere_fw-la meis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o per_fw-la varias_fw-la part_n minuas_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la recidi_fw-la pars_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sum_fw-la substantia_fw-la simplex_n nec_fw-la pars_fw-la esse_fw-la queo_fw-la from_o which_o word_n of_o his_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v that_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a who_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o all_o worship_v and_o yet_o will_v have_v victory_n and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n worship_v as_o god_n and_o goddess_n do_v by_o these_o and_o all_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n before_o mention_v understand_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o several_a name_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o its_o several_a virtue_n or_o power_n so_o that_o when_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o victory_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n almighty_a under_o that_o partial_a notion_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o victory_n to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o plutarch_n thing_n that_o the_o egyptian_a fable_n of_o osiris_n be_v mangle_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o one_o simple_a deity_n be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n into_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o so_o many_o nominal_a and_o titular_a god_n which_o isis_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophic_a theology_n unite_v all_o together_o into_o one._n and_o that_o not_o only_o such_o god_n as_o these_o victory_n virtue_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o those_o other_o god_n neptune_n mars_n bellona_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n act_v several_o in_o the_o world_n plautus_n himself_o seem_v sufficient_o to_o intimate_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o amphitryo_n in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la ego_fw-la memorem_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o tragaediis_fw-la vidi_n neptunum_n virtutem_fw-la victoriam_fw-la mars_fw-la bellonam_fw-la commemorare_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecissent_fw-la queis_fw-la benefactis_fw-la meus_fw-la pater_fw-la deûm_fw-la regnator_fw-la architectus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v before_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n i._o vossius_fw-la his_o book_n de_fw-fr theolog._n gent._n which_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_n by_o their_o political_n or_o civil_a god_n mean_v so_o many_o eternal_a mind_n independent_a and_o selfexistent_a we_o now_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v to_o do_v vossius_fw-la so_o much_o right_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v since_o meet_v with_o another_o place_n of_o he_o in_o that_o same_o book_n wherein_o he_o either_o correct_v the_o former_a opinion_n or_o else_o declare_v himself_o better_a concern_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pagan_n general_o conceive_v their_o political_a god_n to_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n not_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a nor_o indeed_o eternal_a neither_o but_o create_v by_o one_o supreme_a mind_n or_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o preside_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o minister_n which_o same_o thing_n he_o affirm_v also_o of_o those_o deify_v accident_n and_o affection_n that_o by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o many_o substantial_a mind_n or_o spirit_n create_v preside_v over_o those_o several_a thing_n or_o dispense_n of_o they_o his_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v these_o affection_n and_o accident_n deify_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v as_o follow_v hujusmodi_fw-la deorum_fw-la propè_fw-la immensa_fw-la est_fw-la copia_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o civili_fw-la quidem_fw-la theologia_n considerari_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mentes_n quaedam_fw-la hoc_fw-la honoris_fw-la à _fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la sortitae_fw-la ut_fw-la affectionibus_fw-la istis_fw-la praeessent_fw-la nempe_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la optimum_fw-la max._n vocabant_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la omne_fw-la curare_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la ut_fw-la dicebant_fw-la plurimum_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la ejus_fw-la decederet_fw-la sed_fw-la instar_fw-la regis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la habere_fw-la ministros_fw-la &_o ministras_fw-la quorum_fw-la singulos_fw-la huic_fw-la illive_a curae_fw-la prefecisset_fw-la sic_fw-la justitia_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o astraea_n ac_fw-la themis_n praefecta_fw-la erat_fw-la actibus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la justitia_fw-la attenderetur_fw-la comus_n curare_fw-la creditus_fw-la est_fw-la comessationes_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o caeteris_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la diis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la affectione_n sortitis_fw-la cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la cuique_fw-la commissa_fw-la crederetur_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la si_fw-la considerentur_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la different_a à _fw-la spiritibus_fw-la sive_fw-la angelis_n bonis_fw-la malisque_fw-la quam_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o reverà _fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la conditi_fw-la sint_fw-la illae_fw-la verò_fw-la mentes_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la loquimur_fw-la sint_fw-la figmentum_fw-la mentis_fw-la humanae_fw-la pro_fw-la numero_fw-la assectionum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vis_fw-fr esse_fw-la major_a videretur_fw-la comminiscentis_fw-la mentes_n affectionibus_fw-la singulis_n praefectas_fw-la facilè_fw-la autem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la suà _fw-la commenta_fw-la persuadere_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la satis_fw-la videretur_fw-la verisimile_fw-la summae_fw-la illi_fw-la menti_fw-la deorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regi_fw-la innumeras_fw-la servire_fw-la mentes_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectior_fw-la sit_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la minusque_fw-la curis_fw-la implicetur_fw-la inque_fw-la tot_fw-la famulantium_fw-la numero_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la majestas_fw-la magis_fw-la eluceat_fw-la ac_fw-la talis_fw-la quidem_fw-la opinio_fw-la erat_fw-la theologiae_n civilis_fw-la of_o such_o god_n
according_o manilius_n quâ_fw-la pateat_fw-la mundum_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la verti_fw-la atque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o divine_a mind_n and_o also_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o likewise_o seneca_n the_o philosopher_n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n within_o which_o we_o be_v contain_v be_v both_o one_o thing_n and_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mere_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o atom_n or_o as_o endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a and_o senseless_a nature_n only_o but_o of_o it_o as_o animate_v by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o beside_o sense_n be_v original_o endue_v with_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o as_o derive_v all_o its_o godship_n from_o thence_o 6._o for_o thus_o varro_n in_o st._n austin_n declare_v both_o his_o own_o and_o the_o stoical_a sense_n concern_v this_o point_n dicit_fw-la idem_fw-la varro_n adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la naturali_fw-la theologia_n praeloquens_fw-la deum_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la esse_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la vocant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mundum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominem_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la dici_fw-la sapientem_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la deum_fw-la dici_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la the_o same_o varro_n discourse_v concern_v natural_a theology_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v cosmos_fw-la and_o that_o this_o world_n itself_o be_v also_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n though_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v denominate_v wise_a only_o from_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n be_v denominate_v god_n from_o its_o mind_n or_o soul_n only_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a animate_v world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n it_o plain_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o must_v be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o seneca_n membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la corporis_fw-la magni_fw-la we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o great_a body_n and_o totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la socii_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la this_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o member_n but_o also_o his_o fellow_n or_o companion_n as_o if_o our_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o fellowship_n also_o with_o that_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o according_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a mundane_a animal_n be_v frequent_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n in_o these_o its_o several_a member_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o be_v therefore_o to_o they_o real_o so_o many_o several_a god_n for_o then_o not_o only_o every_o man_n and_o every_o contemptible_a animal_n every_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n every_o river_n and_o hill_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o must_v be_v so_o many_o several_a go_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o origen_n observe_v against_o that_o assertion_n of_o celsus_n that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n or_o divine_a too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a man_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o god_n but_o also_o all_o brute_n animal_n too_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o plant_n to_o boot_v nay_o river_n and_o mountain_n and_o sea_n be_v part_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v god_n must_v according_o to_o celsus_n need_v be_v god_n also_o whereas_o the_o greek_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o but_o they_o will_v only_o call_v those_o spirit_n or_o demon_n which_o preside_v over_o these_o river_n and_o sea_n go_n wherefore_o this_o universal_a assertion_n of_o celsus_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o the_o greek_n themselves_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a or_o go_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o fly_n and_o gnat_n and_o worm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n be_v all_o divine_a animal_n or_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n will_v not_o affirm_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_n do_v many_o time_n personate_v and_o deify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o intelligent_a among_o they_o therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o so_o many_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n but_o only_o worship_v they_o as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o one_o great_a mundane_a animal_n or_o rather_o worship_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o supreme_a deity_n in_o they_o all_o as_o its_o various_a manifestation_n this_o st._n austin_n intimate_v when_o write_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o prefer_v even_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o the_o manichean_a jam_fw-la verò_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o mare_n &_o aer_fw-la &_o sol_fw-la &_o luna_n &_o cetera_fw-la sydera_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la manifesta_fw-la oculis_fw-la apparent_a atque_fw-la ipsis_fw-la sensibus_fw-la praesto_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pagani_n tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tanquam_fw-la part_n vnius_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la putant_fw-la maximum_fw-la deum_fw-la ea_fw-la colunt_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la colatis_fw-la quae_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la propinquiores_fw-la essetis_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la si_fw-la saltem_fw-la pagani_n essetis_fw-la qui_fw-la corpora_fw-la colunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la now_o the_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o air_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v thing_n all_o manifest_a and_o real_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o when_o the_o pagan_n worship_n as_o god_n or_o as_o part_n of_o one_o great_a god_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n they_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o that_o you_o worship_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o will_v be_v near_o to_o true_a piety_n than_o you_o be_v be_v you_o pagan_n and_o worship_v body_n too_o which_o though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v yet_o be_v they_o true_a and_o real_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v further_a insist_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n where_o after_o that_o large_a enumeration_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n before_o set_v down_o 11._o he_o thus_o convince_v their_o folly_n in_o worship_v the_o several_a divide_a member_n part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o great_a god_n after_o that_o manner_n personate_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la dicenda_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sum_fw-la he_o omnes_fw-la dii_fw-la deaeque_fw-la sit_fw-la vnus_fw-la jupiter_n sive_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la volunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la sive_fw-la virtutes_fw-la ejus_fw-la sicut_fw-la eye_n videtur_fw-la quibus_fw-la eum_fw-la placet_fw-la esse_fw-la mundi_fw-la animum_fw-la quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la velut_fw-la magnorum_fw-la multorumque_fw-la doctorum_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la sint_fw-la quod_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la nondum_fw-la interim_n quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la perderent_fw-la si_fw-la vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la colerent_fw-la prudentiori_fw-la compendio_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemneretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la coleretur_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la metuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la nè_fw-la praetermissae_fw-la sive_fw-la neglectae_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la irascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la volunt_fw-la velut_fw-la vnius_fw-la animantis_fw-la haec_fw-la tota_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la continet_fw-la deos_fw-la quasi_fw-la svas_fw-la virtutes_fw-gr vel_fw-la membra_fw-la vel_fw-la part_n sed_fw-la svam_fw-la quaeque_fw-la pars_fw-la habet_fw-la vitam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la separatam_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la alteram_fw-la irasci_fw-la altera_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la placari_fw-la alia_fw-la concitari_fw-la si_fw-mi autem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la omnia_fw-la simul_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jupiter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la offendi_fw-la si_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la
chapter_n that_o the_o upshot_n of_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v amount_v to_o those_o two_o thing_n mention_v viz._n the_o assert_v of_o the_o incorporiety_n and_o ingenerability_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o reject_v of_o those_o fantastic_a entity_n of_o form_n and_o real_a quality_n of_o body_n and_o resolve_v all_o corporeal_a phaenomena_n into_o figure_n or_o atom_n and_o the_o different_a apparition_n or_o fancy_n cause_v by_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o democritus_n and_o leucippus_n make_v the_o soul_n and_o fire_n to_o consist_v of_o round_a atom_n or_o figure_n like_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o ramenta_fw-la that_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v transmit_v through_o cranny_n 2._o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v among_o the_o pythagorean_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ramenta_fw-la or_o atom_n but_o other_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o move_v they_o which_o latter_a doubtless_o be_v the_o genuine_a pythagorean_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o old_a pythagorean_n physiologize_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o democritus_n that_o be_v figure_n and_o atom_n and_o not_o quality_n and_o form_n but_o aristotle_n materialist_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n or_o rest_n and_o find_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o be_v continual_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o likewise_o that_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o body_n of_o such_o animal_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v before_o and_o again_o extinguish_v at_o the_o death_n or_o corruption_n of_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o other_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o corrupt_v 1._o of_o this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n aristotle_n speak_v elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o who_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v ingenerable_a but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v as_o hesiod_n especial_o and_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o who_o first_o physiologize_v who_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o do_v flow_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o stability_n only_o that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n namely_o matter_n which_o always_o remain_v out_o of_o which_o all_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v transform_v and_o metamorphize_v though_o as_o to_o hesiod_n aristotle_n afterward_o speak_v different_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o physics_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v air_n some_o water_n and_o some_o other_o matter_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o add_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n that_o be_v but_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o passion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o therefore_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o change_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n infinite_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v xv._o but_o these_o materialist_n be_v sometime_o assault_v by_o the_o other_o italic_a philosopher_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o modification_n of_o any_o substance_n can_v be_v generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v plain_o to_o contradict_v that_o theorem_n but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o interpret_v it_o into_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n and_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o nothing_o else_o viz._n that_o no_o matter_n can_v be_v make_v or_o corrupt_v but_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n but_o also_o soul_n life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n though_o real_o different_a from_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n and_o accident_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o production_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o real_a entity_n matter_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v account_v such_o all_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v this_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o axiom_n of_o some_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o be_v either_o generate_v or_o destroy_v these_o materialist_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n only_o which_o be_v always_o preserve_v the_o same_o as_o say_v they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v simple_o or_o absolute_o make_v when_o he_o be_v make_v either_o handsome_a or_o musical_a or_o that_o he_o be_v destroy_v when_o he_o lose_v those_o disposition_n because_o the_o subject_a socrates_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v absolute_o either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v because_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o every_o thing_n always_o continue_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o certain_a nature_n from_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v generate_v that_o still_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o have_v note_v this_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v just_a the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o atheist_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n or_o extend_v bulk_n be_v the_o only_a real_a entity_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n that_o be_v neither_o generable_a nor_o creatable_a but_o necessary_o existent_a from_o eternity_n but_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o life_n and_o animality_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v all_o but_o accident_n and_o affection_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o real_a entity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o be_v generable_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o corruptible_a into_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n in_o which_o they_o be_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v at_o first_o make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v again_o into_o it_o and_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n that_o every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v and_o may_v be_v again_o unmake_v or_o corrupt_v however_o anaxagoras_n though_o a_o jonick_a philosopher_n and_o therefore_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o successor_n to_o those_o atheistick_a materialist_n be_v at_o length_n so_o far_o convince_v by_o that_o pythagorick_a doctrine_n that_o no_o entity_n can_v be_v natural_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o predecessor_n herein_o and_o do_v for_o this_o reason_n acknowledge_v mind_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v all_o cogitative_a be_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o matter_n neither_o generable_a out_o of_o it_o nor_o corruptible_a into_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n which_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o than_o as_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o those_o modification_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n pre-exist_a before_o generation_n in_o certain_a similar_v atom_n and_o remain_v after_o corruption_n be_v only_o secrete_v and_o concrete_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o introduce_v a_o certain_a spurious_a atomism_n of_o his_o own_o for_o whereas_o the_o genuine_a atomist_n before_o his_o time_n have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissimilar_v atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o body_n anaxagoras_n substitute_v in_o
the_o room_n of_o they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o similar_v atom_n endue_v from_o eternity_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n incorruptible_o xvi_o we_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o those_o material_a philosopher_n describe_v by_o aristotle_n be_v absolute_a atheist_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o make_v body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n though_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n himself_o just_o reprehend_v they_o for_o also_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o be_v one_o uniform_a thing_n and_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o corporeal_a or_o endue_v with_o magnitude_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v many_o way_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v down_o only_o the_o element_n of_o body_n and_o not_o of_o incorporeal_a thing_n though_o there_o be_v also_o thing_n incorporeal_a i_o say_v we_o have_v not_o conclude_v they_o atheist_n mere_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o deny_v incorporeal_a substance_n but_o because_o they_o deduce_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o from_o dead_a and_o stupid_a matter_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a now_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o late_a writer_n against_o this_o aristotelick_n accusation_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n found_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n own_o who_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la 10._o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n plain_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o philosopher_n before_o himself_o do_v assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n from_o whence_o these_o writer_n infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o theist_n and_o hold_v the_o divine_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o aristotle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o represent_v many_o of_o they_o as_o atheist_n acknowledge_v only_o one_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n without_o any_o intend_v or_o efficient_a cause_n but_o we_o can_v but_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o these_o writer_n to_o conclude_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v theist_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a atheist_n do_v in_o aristotle_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o generate_v the_o world_n that_o be_v suppose_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o to_o have_v have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o will_v sometime_o or_o other_o have_v a_o end_v again_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o atheistick_a philosopher_n be_v represent_v by_o lucretius_n in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la docui_fw-la mundi_fw-la mortalia_fw-la templa_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nativo_fw-la consistere_fw-la corpore_fw-la coelum_fw-la et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la siunt_fw-la fientque_fw-la necessâ—_n esse_fw-la ea_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n in_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o a_o fortuitous_a principle_n and_o hold_v every_o thing_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v shall_v suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v generate_v likewise_o as_o also_o to_o be_v corruptible_a wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a error_n that_o all_o atheist_n hold_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o when_o aristotle_n subjoin_v immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n all_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o suppose_v for_o all_o that_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v corrupt_v again_o the_o former_a of_o these_o who_o conceive_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v but_o eternal_a be_v none_o of_o they_o atheist_n but_o all_o theist_n such_o as_o plato_n who_o aristotle_n seem_v particular_o to_o perstringe_v for_o this_o who_o in_o his_o timaeus_n introduce_v the_o supreme_a deity_n bespeak_v those_o inferior_a god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n suppose_v by_o that_o philosopher_n to_o be_v animate_v after_o this_o manner_n ser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o i_o be_v indissoluble_a by_o my_o will_n and_o though_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v compact_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n dissolvable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o one_o that_o be_v good_a to_o will_v the_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o well_o make_v wherefore_o though_o you_o be_v not_o absolute_o immortal_a nor_o altogether_o indissolvable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o ever_o die_v my_o will_n be_v a_o strong_a band_n to_o hold_v you_o together_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v to_o loosen_v you_o philo_z and_o other_o theist_n follow_v plato_n in_o this_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o will_v never_o be_v corrupt_v but_o have_v a_o post-eternity_n whereas_o all_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n namely_o those_o who_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o thing_n from_o nature_n and_o fortune_n do_v at_o once_o deny_v both_o eternity_n to_o the_o world_n past_a and_o future_a though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v this_o for_o empedocles_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o afterward_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o only_o suppose_v the_o world_n likewise_o generate_v and_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v but_o also_o that_o this_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o infinite_a vicissitude_n furthermore_o as_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v general_o oppose_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n so_o it_o be_v maintain_v also_o by_o some_o theist_n and_o that_o not_o only_a aristotle_n but_o also_o before_o he_o by_o ocellus_n lucanus_n at_o least_o though_o aristotle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o he_o as_o likewise_o the_o latter_a platonist_n universal_o go_v that_o way_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o always_o suppose_v the_o world_n to_o have_v as_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v once_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o neither_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o world_n generation_n and_o temporary_a beginning_n be_v all_o theist_n nor_o they_o who_o maintain_v its_o eternity_n all_o atheist_n but_o before_o aristotle_n time_n the_o atheist_n universal_o and_o most_o of_o the_o theist_n do_v both_o alike_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v put_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o theist_n and_o atheist_n here_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n though_o they_o general_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o be_v they_o make_v it_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o only_a numen_fw-la whereas_o the_o genuine_a theist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o they_o all_o conclude_v both_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o to_o have_v always_o depend_v upon_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o light_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n the_o stoic_n with_o some_o other_o be_v here_o except_v xvii_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o atheistick_a philosophy_n which_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a matter_n in_o the_o way_n of_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o as_o old_a as_o any_o record_n of_o time_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o that_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n themselves_o entertain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o there_o be_v some_o who_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o remote_a from_o this_o present_a generation_n and_o they_o also_o who_o first_o theologise_v do_v physiologize_v after_o this_o
be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rise_a sun_n of_o atheism_n et_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spes_fw-la altera_fw-la trojae_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o flatter_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o some_o fair_a hope_n of_o support_v that_o ruinous_n and_o desperate_a cause_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o other_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o it_o insist_o upon_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o body_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o resist_a bulk_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o join_v issue_n thereupon_o shall_v be_v fair_o conduct_v on_o to_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o disintangle_a of_o many_o other_o point_n of_o philosophy_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o for_o two_o thousand_o year_n past_a that_o concern_v which_o several_a volume_n have_v be_v former_o write_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v state_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o system_n and_o which_o have_v of_o late_o obtain_v a_o resurrection_n among_o we_o together_o with_o the_o atomick_a physiology_n and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o world_n anew_o under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o wit_n and_o profound_a philosophy_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o both_o these_o form_n of_o atheism_n together_o because_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o atheist_n and_o to_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o cadmean_a offspring_n to_o do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o themselves_o so_o we_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n oblige_v to_o make_v our_o first_o and_o principal_a assault_n upon_o the_o atomick_a atheism_n as_o be_v the_o only_a considerable_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o public_o confront_v the_o world_n and_o like_o that_o proud_a uncircumcised_a philistine_n open_o defy_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_n god_n intend_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v the_o last_o book_n where_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o right_n intellectual_a system_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o to_o assert_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o life_n cogitation_n and_o understanding_n do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o matter_n and_o all_o substance_n as_o such_o but_o be_v the_o peculiar_a attribute_n and_o characteristic_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a xxxvi_o however_o since_o we_o have_v now_o start_v these_o several_a form_n of_o atheism_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o for_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o atheistick_a ground_n we_o shall_v confute_v they_o all_o together_o at_o once_o as_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o fundamental_a principle_n that_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v senseless_a matter_n or_o matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o animality_n or_o conscious_a life_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o four_o atheistick_a argumentation_n we_o shall_v brief_o hint_n the_o ground_n of_o reason_n from_o which_o incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o we_o shall_v confute_v the_o anaximandrian_a atheism_n there_o propound_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sciography_n and_o rude_a delineation_n of_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o six_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a atheist_n do_v preventive_o overtherthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o hylozoism_n beside_o all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a and_o more_o through_o confutation_n both_o of_o the_o cosmoplastick_a and_o hylozoick_a atheism_n we_o shall_v in_o this_o very_a place_n take_v occasion_n to_o insist_v large_o upon_o the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n give_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o and_o then_o afterward_o show_v how_o gross_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o abuse_v by_o the_o asserter_n of_o both_o these_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n the_o head_n of_o which_o large_a digression_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o insert_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o xxxvii_o for_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o neither_o the_o cosmoplastick_a or_o stoical_a nor_o the_o hylozoick_a or_o stratonical_a atheist_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o we_o because_o they_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o only_o explode_v as_o a_o absolute_a nonentity_n by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o may_v possible_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o a_o deity_n or_o else_o will_v hazard_v the_o introduce_v of_o it_o but_o also_o utter_o discard_v by_o some_o profess_a theist_n of_o late_a time_n who_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanic_n atheism_n hang_v about_o they_o in_o that_o their_o so_o confident_a reject_v of_o all_o final_a and_o intend_v causality_n in_o nature_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o thing_n as_o philosophical_a save_o the_o material_a and_o mechanical_a only_o this_o be_v real_o to_o banish_v all_o mental_a and_o consequent_o divine_a causality_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a heap_n of_o dust_n fortuitous_o agitate_a or_o a_o dead_a cadaverous_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o signature_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o nor_o indeed_o any_o other_o vitality_n act_v in_o it_o than_o only_o the_o production_n of_o a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o some_o general_a law_n which_o thing_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n take_v for_o grant_v will_v all_o be_v as_o they_o be_v though_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o thus_o 12._o aristotle_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n that_o it_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o consist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o nothing_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n that_o be_v atom_n or_o small_a particle_n of_o matter_n only_o range_v and_o dispose_v together_o into_o such_o a_o order_n but_o altogether_o dead_a and_o inanimate_a 2._o for_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n admit_v as_o a_o plastic_a nature_n that_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sake_n of_o something_o and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n regular_o artificial_o and_o methodical_o it_o seem_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o in_o the_o efformation_n and_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o phenomena_n every_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o and_o happen_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o any_o mind_n or_o understanding_n or_o else_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o immediate_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n form_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n insect_n and_o mite_n as_o of_o other_o animal_n in_o generation_n all_o who_o member_n have_v so_o much_o of_o contrivance_n in_o they_o that_o galen_n profess_v he_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v that_o artifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o nature_n more_o have_v he_o be_v but_o acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o microscope_n i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n of_o no_o plastic_a nature_n one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v conclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n be_v all_o thus_o administer_v with_o such_o exact_a regularity_n and_o constancy_n every_o where_o mere_o by_o the_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o efficiency_n of_o those_o inferior_a spirit_n daemon_n or_o angel_n as_o also_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v dispense_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n or_o outward_a command_n because_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v not_o commandable_a nor_o governable_a by_o such_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n and_o executioner_n provide_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o every_o effect_n since_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o other_o heavy_a body_n can_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v downward_o mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o verbal_a law_n without_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n but_o either_o god_n himself_o must_v immediate_o impel_v it_o or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n in_o
and_o whole_a world_n be_v thus_o artificial_o order_v and_o dispose_v 24._o now_o whereas_o aristotle_n in_o the_o forecited_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o understanding_n from_o that_o in_o the_o universe_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o that_o heat_n and_o cold_a that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o socrates_n as_o we_o understand_v both_o from_o xenophon_n and_o plato_n that_o philosopher_n have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o argumentation_n to_o prove_v a_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o latin_a poet_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la ac_fw-la terram_fw-la campósque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucentémque_fw-la globum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniáque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totósque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_n mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudúmque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la volantûm_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o aristotle_n do_v suppose_v this_o plastic_a nature_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o part_n of_o some_o mundane_a soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a and_o intellectual_a as_o that_o plastic_a nature_n in_o animal_n be_v or_o at_o least_o some_o inferior_a principle_n depend_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o indeed_o whatever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a peripatetic_n be_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o aristotle_n himself_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n or_o a_o mundane_a soul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o common_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o nothing_o else_o but_o body_n and_o monad_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a order_n but_o altogether_o inanimate_a whereas_o we_o ought_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o partake_v of_o life_n and_o action_n that_o be_v as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a life_n for_o so_o simplicius_n there_o right_o expound_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o animate_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o thereby_o partake_v of_o action_n and_o rational_a life_n for_o say_v he_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v affirm_v not_o only_o of_o irrational_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o inanimate_a body_n yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v only_o denominate_v rational_a being_n but_o further_a to_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n concern_v this_o business_n that_o philosopher_n before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o motion_n within_o itself_o where_o by_o the_o heaven_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la which_o at_o first_o sight_n and_o slight_o consider_v may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o again_o and_o therefore_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o have_v lead_v many_o into_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n that_o aristotle_n deny_v the_o world_n animation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a neither_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n continue_v to_o eternity_n move_v by_o a_o soul_n necessitate_v or_o violent_o compel_v they_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v pleasurable_a or_o happy_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o continual_a violent_a motion_n of_o a_o body_n natural_o incline_v to_o move_v another_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a unquiet_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o mental_a repose_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relaxation_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o mortal_a animal_n have_v by_o sleep_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a ixionian_a fate_n but_o in_o these_o word_n aristotle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v positive_o affirm_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o shall_v violent_o and_o forcible_o agitate_v or_o drive_v they_o round_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o tend_v downward_o of_o themselves_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o his_o sense_n concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v true_o represent_v by_o simplicius_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n or_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o a_o natural_a as_o a_o animalish_n body_n be_v move_v proper_o by_o soul_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o nature_n also_o as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a but_o whereas_o aristotle_n there_o insinuate_v as_o if_o plato_n have_v hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o soul_n violent_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n simplicius_n though_o sufficient_o addict_v to_o aristotle_n ingenuous_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n herein_o and_o vindicate_a plato_n from_o that_o imputation_n show_v how_o he_o likewise_o hold_v a_o plastic_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o that_o among_o his_o ten_o instance_n of_o motion_n 10._o the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o always_o move_v another_o be_v itself_o change_v by_o something_o else_o as_o the_o ten_o that_o of_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o original_o both_o move_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o if_o his_o mean_v in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o though_o nature_n be_v a_o life_n and_o internal_a energy_n yet_o it_o act_v subservient_o to_o a_o high_a soul_n as_o the_o first_o original_a mover_n but_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o aristotle_n hold_v the_o world_n animation_n be_v still_o behind_o namely_o from_o that_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n where_o he_o determine_v the_o high_a starry_a heaven_n to_o be_v move_v by_o a_o immovable_a mover_n common_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o and_o no_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sphere_n likewise_o to_o be_v move_v by_o so_o many_o separate_a intelligency_n and_o not_o by_o soul_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v that_o indeed_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o mundane_a soul_n but_o a_o abstract_a intellect_n separate_a from_o matter_n and_o the_o very_a deity_n itself_o who_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o heaven_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o move_v only_o as_o be_v love_v wherefore_o beside_o this_o supreme_a vnmoved_a mover_n that_o philosopher_n suppose_v another_o inferior_a move_v mover_n also_o that_o be_v a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v move_v objective_o or_o by_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o first_o good_a move_v other_o thing_n and_o thus_o that_o safe_a and_o sure-footed_n interpreter_n alex._n aphrodisius_n expound_v his_o master_n mean_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v animate_v and_o therefore_o indeed_o move_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o its_o own_o be_v notwithstanding_o original_o move_v by_o a_o certain_a immovable_a and_o separate_a nature_n which_o be_v above_o soul_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o its_o contemplate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o appetite_n and_o desire_n of_o assimilate_v itself_o thereunto_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o notion_n from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o constant_a regular_a circumgyration_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o energy_n of_o intellect_n so_o that_o aristotle_n first_o mover_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a but_o only_o the_o final_a and_o objective_a cause_n of_o the_o heavenly_a motion_n the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n and_o nature_n neither_o may_v this_o be_v confute_v from_o those_o other_o aristotelick_n intelligence_n of_o the_o lesser_a orb_n that_o philosopher_n conceive_v in_o like_a manner_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o abstract_a mind_n or_o intellect_n of_o certain_a other_o inferior_a soul_n which_o move_v their_o several_a respective_a body_n or_o orb_n circular_o and_z uniformly_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o imitation_n of_o they_o for_o this_o plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o he_o
manichean_o both_o of_o which_o though_o they_o make_v some_o slight_a pretence_n to_o christianity_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o christian_n own_a for_o such_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o beside_o these_o and_o before_o they_o too_o some_o of_o the_o profess_a pagan_n also_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o famous_a moralist_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n be_v a_o undoubted_a patron_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n he_o represent_v with_o some_o little_a difference_n after_o this_o manner_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o world_n be_v mix_v of_o contrary_a power_n or_o principle_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o both_o of_o equal_a force_n but_o the_o better_a of_o they_o more_o prevalent_a notwithstanding_o stand_v which_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o the_o worse_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o be_v ever_o utter_o destroy_v much_o of_o it_o be_v always_o intermingle_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o perpetual_o tug_v against_o the_o better_a principle_n indeed_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n look_v upon_o plutarch_n here_o but_o either_o as_o a_o bare_a relater_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o philosopher_n or_o else_o as_o a_o follower_n only_o and_o not_o a_o leader_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v himself_o hearty_o engage_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o discover_v no_o small_a fondness_n for_o it_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o other_o write_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o platonic_a question_n where_o he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o concern_v it_o par·_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v often_o affirm_v by_o we_o be_v true_a that_o a_o mad_a irrational_a soul_n and_o a_o unformed_a disorderly_a body_n do_v coexi_v with_o one_o another_o from_o eternity_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o generation_n or_o beginning_n and_o in_o his_o timaean_a psychogonia_n he_o do_v at_o large_a industrios_o maintain_v the_o same_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v upon_o rational_a foundation_n as_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o cause_n of_o evil_a also_o and_o that_o a_o positive_a one_o too_o he_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o as_o very_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v make_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o have_v come_v in_o only_a by_o the_o by_o and_o by_o consequence_n without_o any_o positive_a cause_n second_o that_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a where_o he_o high_o applaud_v plato_n for_o remove_v god_n to_o the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n three_o that_o as_o god_n can_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n in_o itself_o devoid_a of_o all_o form_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a note_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o stoic_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o often_o condemn_v they_o but_o uncertain_o sometime_o as_o such_o who_o affign_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o evil_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o in_o his_o psychogonia_n he_o conclude_v that_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stoical_a difficulty_n will_v of_o necessity_n overtake_v and_o involve_v we_o who_o introduce_v euil_n into_o the_o world_n from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o cause_n since_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o quality_n as_o matter_n can_v possible_o give_v be_v or_o generation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o stoic_n he_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o who_o make_v god_n essential_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o evil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o make_v god_n be_v good_a the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_a since_o matter_n which_o be_v devoid_a of_o quality_n and_o recieve_v all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o active_a principle_n that_o move_v and_o form_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o wherefore_o evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n eithercome_v from_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o active_a and_o move_a principle_n which_o be_v god_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n join_v together_o plutarch_n conclude_v that_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o evil_a can_v not_o otherwise_o possible_o be_v salve_v than_o by_o suppose_v a_o substantial_a principle_n for_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n unmake_v and_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o matter_n from_o eternity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o according_o he_o resolve_v that_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o its_o only_a original_a so_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a irregular_a and_o disorderly_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o other_o substantial_a principle_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o irrational_a and_o maleficent_a soul_n or_o daemon_n which_o insinuate_v it_o sâ—lf_a every_o where_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v all_o along_o intermingle_v with_o the_o better_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o neither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o that_o of_o man_n and_o daemon_n be_v whole_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o low_a brutish_a and_o disorderly_a part_n of_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o plutarch_n be_v also_o strong_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n that_o nothing_o substantial_a can_v be_v create_v no_o not_o by_o divine_a power_n out_o of_o nothing_o preexi_v and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v so_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o orderer_n or_o the_o methodizer_n and_o harmonizer_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o preexi_a matter_n which_o before_o move_v disorderly_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o regular_a order_n and_o harmony_n by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v always_o suppose_a by_o he_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o neither_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o soulless_a preexi_v but_o out_o of_o a_o preexi_a disorderly_a soul_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o orderly_a and_o regular_a frame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v vnform_v matter_n before_o this_o orderly_a world_n be_v make_v which_o matter_n be_v not_o incorporeal_a nor_o vnmoved_a or_o inanimate_a but_o body_n discompose_v and_o act_v by_o a_o furious_a and_o irrational_a mover_n the_o deformity_n whereof_o be_v the_o disharmony_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o it_o devoid_a of_o reason_n for_o god_n neither_o make_v body_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nobody_n nor_o soul_n out_o of_o no-soul_n but_o as_o the_o musician_n who_o neither_o make_v voice_n nor_o motion_n do_v by_o order_v of_o they_o notwithstanding_o produce_v harmony_n so_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o make_v the_o tangible_a and_o resist_a substance_n of_o body_n nor_o the_o fantastic_a and_o self-moving_a power_n of_o soul_n yet_o take_v both_o those_o principle_n preexi_v the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o other_o turbulent_a and_o irrational_a and_o orderly_o dispose_n and_o harmonize_a of_o they_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n produce_v this_o most_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o maker_n of_o body_n simple_o that_o be_v neither_o of_o bulk_n nor_o matter_n but_o only_o of_o that_o symmetry_n and_o pulchritude_n which_o be_v in_o body_n and_o that_o likeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o himself_o which_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v conclude_v also_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n neither_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v
as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o theogonia_n nor_o temporary_a production_n of_o the_o inferior_a god_n from_o these_o verse_n of_o he_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 478_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nempe_fw-la dî_fw-la semper_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la nunquam_fw-la intercident_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la dico_fw-la semper_fw-la nobis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la se_fw-la exhibent_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sed_fw-la deorum_fw-la primum_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la chaos_n quînam_fw-la verò_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nîl_fw-la pote_fw-la primum_fw-la existere_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la primum_fw-la profecto_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la alterum_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sic_fw-la appellantur_fw-la alia_fw-la fient_fw-la postmodum_fw-la where_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a theist_n that_o chaos_n be_v before_o the_o god_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n have_v a_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v he_o conclude_v against_o it_o from_o this_o ground_n of_o reason_n because_o nothing_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o god_n and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v substantial_a in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v only_o the_o fashion_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v moreover_o diodorus_n siculus_n affirm_v the_o chaldean_n likewise_o to_o have_v assert_v this_o dogma_fw-la of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldean_n affirm_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o generate_v from_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v ever_o admit_v corruption_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o atheist_n for_o all_o that_o no_o more_o than_o aristotle_n appear_v from_o those_o follow_a word_n of_o that_o historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o certain_a divine_a providence_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o heaven_n happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a determinate_a and_o firm_o ratify_v judgement_n of_o the_o go_n however_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n stiff_o adhere_v to_o aristotle_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ingenerate_a and_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n but_o also_o maintain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o animal_n they_o conclude_v that_o no_o soul_n be_v young_a than_o body_n or_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o master_n plato_n therefore_o do_v they_o endeavour_v violent_o to_o force_v this_o same_o sense_n upon_o plato_n word_n also_o notwithstanding_o which_v concern_v these_o latter_a platonist_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o though_o they_o thus_o assert_v the_o world_n and_o all_o inferior_a god_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o be_v to_o have_v have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n or_o beginning_n but_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o therefore_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a but_o conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n which_o therefore_o though_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n yet_o of_o nature_n be_v before_o they_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o it_o exist_v before_o it_o in_o time_n but_o because_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o its_o archetype_n or_o paradigm_n the_o world_n also_o always_o subsist_v by_o it_o and_o from_o it_o and_o again_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v or_o generate_v be_v not_o so_o make_v as_o that_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v and_o will_v be_v always_o make_v in_o another_o sense_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o be_v destroy_v otherwise_o than_o as_o be_v dissolve_v into_o those_o simple_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compound_v where_o though_o the_o world_n be_v say_v never_o to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o to_o a_o temporary_a beginning_n yet_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v always_o make_v as_o depend_v upon_o god_n perpetual_o as_o the_o emanative_a cause_n thereof_o agreeable_o whereunto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n production_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o that_o philosopher_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o right_o who_o corrupt_a and_o generate_v the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o make_v or_o production_n the_o world_n have_v to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o effulgency_n or_o eradiation_n from_o the_o deity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o light_n be_v coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n so_o likewise_o proclus_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o generate_v or_o eradiate_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a god_n be_v so_o wherefore_o these_o latter_a platonist_n suppose_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n and_o the_o low_a mundane_a god_n which_o their_o master_n plato_n do_v concern_v his_o high_a eternal_a god_n that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o temporary_a production_n yet_o they_o all_o depend_v no_o less_o upon_o one_o supreme_a deity_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o these_o philosopher_n apprehend_v any_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n existence_n from_o eternity_n and_o be_v cause_v or_o produce_v by_o another_o nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o latter_a platonist_n have_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o any_o contradictious_a inconsistency_n here_o they_o will_v ready_o have_v disclaim_v that_o their_o so_o belove_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v suppose_v that_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o these_o latter_a platonist_n be_v lead_v into_o this_o opinion_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o sole_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o essential_a goodness_n and_o generative_a power_n or_o emanative_a fecundity_n as_o proclus_n plain_o declare_v upon_o the_o timaeus_n 116._o now_o though_o aristotle_n be_v not_o act_v with_o any_o such_o divine_a enthusiasm_n as_o these_o platonist_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o after_o his_o sober_a manner_n real_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o though_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_n mundane_a god_n have_v no_o temporary_a generation_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o all_o produce_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n thus_o simplicius_n represent_v that_o philosopher_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o aristotle_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o god_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n though_o make_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o eternal_a motion_n yet_o conclude_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v that_o be_v without_o begin_v however_o we_o think_v sit_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o aristotle_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o confidence_n for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o for_o all_o that_o seem_v to_o flag_n a_o little_a and_o speak_v more_o languid_o and_o sceptical_o about_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr partibus_fw-la animalium_fw-la where_o he_o treat_v concern_v a_o artificial_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v
make_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o that_o mortal_a animal_n shall_v be_v so_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o general_o acknowledge_v now_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o aristotle_n artificial_a nature_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a executioner_n or_o opificer_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n which_o two_o therefore_o he_o sometime_o join_v together_o in_o the_o cosmopoeia_fw-la affirm_v that_o mind_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v god_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a controversy_n among_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n especial_o from_o aristotle_n time_n downward_o concern_v the_o cosmogonia_n and_o theogonia_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o those_o word_n the_o temporary_a generation_n or_o production_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o beginning_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o concern_v the_o self-existency_a of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o inferior_a god_n however_o suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v exi_v from_o eternity_n yet_o be_v nevertheless_o all_o derive_v from_o one_o sole_a selfexistent_a deity_n as_o their_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o eradiate_v or_o produce_v from_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o pagan_a theist_n who_o assert_v the_o world_n eternity_n do_v themselves_o distinguish_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orium_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o though_o in_o one_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o world_n and_o inferior_a god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n clear_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o strict_o and_o proper_o take_v 265._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n pass_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o afterward_o be_v nevertheless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v upon_o a_o superior_a be_v as_o its_o cause_n and_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v take_v also_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v ingenerate_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n or_o else_o for_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ingenerate_a or_o vnproduced_a from_o any_o cause_n in_o which_o latter_a sense_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unmake_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v self-subsistent_a or_o selforiginated_a and_o according_o it_o be_v use_v by_o those_o pagan_a theist_n who_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o matter_n be_v unmake_v that_o be_v not_o only_o exi_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n but_o also_o be_v selfexistent_a and_o independent_a upon_o any_o superior_a cause_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generality_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n and_o together_o with_o they_o plato_n affirm_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n or_o to_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n for_o whatever_o the_o latter_a platonist_n pretend_v this_o be_v undoubted_o plato_n notion_n of_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o himself_o express_o oppose_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a aristotle_n and_o the_o late_a platonist_n determine_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v no_o temporary_a beginning_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n however_o according_a to_o the_o late_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n all_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n agree_v together_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n whether_o have_v a_o beginning_n or_o exist_v from_o eternity_n be_v notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v or_o derive_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n and_o that_o thus_o there_o be_v only_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o vnproduced_a and_o selfexistent_a deity_n who_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o cause_n and_o old_a than_o any_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o himself_o thus_o crantor_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o proclus_n 85._o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o inferior_a mundane_a god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v from_o eternity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v orti_fw-la or_o make_v as_o be_v produce_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o selforiginated_n or_o self-existing_a in_o like_a manner_n proclus_n himself_o that_o grand_a champion_n for_o the_o world_n eternity_n plain_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v it_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n mean_v thereby_o not_o any_o temporary_a production_n of_o they_o but_o their_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o a_o superior_a first_o cause_n thus_o also_o salustius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la where_o he_o contend_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n or_o without_o beginning_n yet_o conclude_v both_o it_o and_o the_o other_o inferior_a god_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o one_o supreme_a deity_n who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v the_o great_a power_n or_o be_v omnipotent_a ought_v therefore_o to_o make_v not_o only_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n but_o also_o god_n and_o demon_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o 13._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o eternal_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_a theist_n assert_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a be_v but_o that_o matter_n also_o be_v such_o nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o general_o receive_v among_o they_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confident_o impute_v it_o to_o plato_n yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o porphyrius_n jamblychus_fw-la proclus_n and_o other_o platonist_n do_v not_o only_o profess_o oppose_v the_o same_o as_o false_a but_o also_o as_o that_o which_o be_v dissonant_n from_o plato_n principle_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o large_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v synonymous_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n who_o agree_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ingenerate_a or_o unmake_v be_v and_o that_o his_o very_a essence_n be_v ingenerability_n or_o innascibility_n all_o other_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o only_o a_o few_o ditheist_n except_v though_o they_o suppose_v matter_n to_o be_v selfexistent_a yet_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o one_o unmake_v or_o vnproduced_a god_n and_o that_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o if_o not_o as_o make_v in_o time_n yet_o at_o least_o as_o produce_v from_o a_o superior_a cause_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o we_o show_v how_o
the_o pagan_n do_v distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o inferior_a generate_v go_n which_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o concern_v to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v many_o time_n also_o confound_v they_o together_o attribute_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o god_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o put_v any_o due_a discrimination_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a the_o true_a reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o the_o suppose_a the_o supreme_a god_n not_o to_o do_v all_o immediate_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o permit_v much_o to_o his_o inferior_a minister_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ovid_n and_o innumerable_a such_o other_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o most_o sober_a writer_n as_o for_o example_n cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o law_n deorum_fw-la immortalium_fw-la vi_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestate_fw-la ment_fw-la numine_fw-la natura_fw-la omnis_fw-la regitur_fw-la the_o whole_a nature_n or_o universe_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o force_n reason_n power_n mind_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o again_o in_o his_o second_o book_n deos_fw-la esse_fw-la dominos_fw-la ac_fw-la moderatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la eáque_fw-la quae_fw-la geruntur_fw-la eorum_fw-la geri_fw-la judicio_fw-la atque_fw-la numine_fw-la eosdémque_fw-la optimè_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la hominum_fw-la mereri_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la cuique_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la agate_n quid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la admittat_fw-la qua_fw-la ment_fw-la qua_fw-la pielate_fw-la religiones_fw-la colat_fw-la intueri_fw-la piorúmque_fw-la &_o impiorum_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la civibus_fw-la suasum_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o citizen_n aught_o to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o embue_v with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v direct_v and_o overrule_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o deserve_v the_o best_a of_o mankind_n that_o they_o behold_v and_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o with_o what_o mind_n piety_n and_o sincerity_n he_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o last_o that_o these_o god_n have_v a_o very_a different_a regard_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o the_o impious_a now_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o abound_v every_o where_n in_o pagan_a write_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o many_o consider_v their_o theology_n but_o slight_o and_o superficial_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n and_o occasion_v thereby_o to_o conclude_v the_o pagan_n not_o to_o have_v assert_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n but_o to_o have_v impute_v both_o the_o make_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n of_o coordinate_a god_n not_o only_o all_o eternal_a but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o unmake_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o though_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o here_o in_o the_o close_a to_o show_v how_o the_o pagan_n who_o sometime_o jumble_v and_o confound_v the_o supreme_a and_o inferior_a god_n all_o together_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o other_o time_n many_o way_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o their_o other_o many_o inferior_a go_n first_o therefore_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v many_o proper_a name_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n according_a to_o several_a particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o several_a different_a manifestation_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a deity_n some_o suppose_v they_o independent_a other_o subordinate_a so_o have_v they_o also_o beside_o these_o other_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n of_o he_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o its_o supreme_a governor_n or_o the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o thus_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o latin_n jupiter_n and_o jovis_n the_o babylonian_n belus_n and_o bel_n the_o persian_n mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n the_o egyptian_n and_o scythian_n according_a to_o herodotus_n ammoun_n and_o pappaeus_n and_o celsus_n in_o origen_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a indifferency_n to_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o name_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ammoun_n or_o pappaeus_n or_o the_o like_a celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o moment_n whether_o we_o call_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a god_n adonai_n and_o sabaoth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v or_o dia_n and_o zena_n as_o the_o greek_n or_o as_o the_o egyptian_n ammoun_n or_o as_o the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n notwithstanding_o which_v that_o pious_a and_o jealous_a father_n express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n against_o christian_n then_o use_v any_o of_o those_o pagan_a name_n but_o we_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n say_v he_o than_o confess_v zeus_n or_o jupiter_n to_o be_v god_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o greek_n often_o real_o worship_n under_o that_o name_n a_o evil_a demon_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o men._n and_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n ammoun_n who_o the_o egyptian_a enchanter_n thus_o invoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o scythian_n call_v the_o supreme_a god_n pappaeus_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n 262._o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n which_o it_o please_v that_o daemon_n who_o rule_v over_o the_o scythian_a desert_n people_n and_o language_n to_o impose_v nevertheless_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n either_o in_o the_o scythian_a egyptian_a or_o any_o other_o language_n which_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o will_v not_o offend_v where_o origen_n plain_o affirm_v the_o scythian_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n call_v by_o they_o pappaeus_n and_o intimate_v that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a calling_z him_z ammoun_n neither_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o their_o zeus_n however_o his_o great_a jealousy_n make_v he_o to_o call_v he_o here_o a_o daemon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o certain_a sense_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o that_o the_o pagan_n do_v oftentimes_o real_o worship_v a_o evil_a demon_n under_o those_o very_a name_n of_o zeus_n and_o jupiter_n as_o they_o do_v likewise_o under_o those_o of_o hammon_n and_o pappaeus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o the_o greek_n use_v that_o word_n zeus_n and_o the_o latin_n jupiter_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o aether_n fire_n or_o air_n some_o according_o etymologize_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o come_v those_o form_n of_o speech_n sub_fw-la jove_n and_o sub_fw-la dio._n and_o thus_o cicero_n jovem_n ennius_n nuncupat_fw-la ità _fw-la dicens_fw-la lamb._n aspice_fw-la hoc_fw-la sublime_a candens_fw-la quem_fw-la invocant_fw-la omnes_fw-la jupiter_fw-la hunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la augur_n nostri_fw-la cùm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la jove_n fulgente_fw-la jove_n tonante_fw-la dicunt_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la fulgente_fw-la tonante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o speech_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o in_o ancient_a time_n some_o have_v suppose_v the_o animate_v heaven_n ether_n and_o air_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o word_n have_v be_v sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o a_o hero_n or_o deify_v man_n say_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o crete_n by_o other_o in_o arcadia_n and_o callimachus_n though_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o cretan_n for_o affirm_v jupiter_n sepulchral_v monument_n to_o have_v be_v with_o they_o in_o crete_n as_o thereby_o make_v he_o mortal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cretes_n semper_fw-la mendaces_fw-la tuum_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la sepulchrum_n extruxerunt_fw-la tu_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la mortuus_fw-la semper_fw-la enim_fw-la es_fw-la himself_o nevertheless_o as_o athenagoras_n and_o origen_n observe_v attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n to_o he_o when_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o arcadia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o a_o terrene_a nativity_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o may_v
defence_n that_o celsus_n for_o all_o that_o can_v not_o show_v what_o they_o have_v foist_v into_o those_o sibylline_a verse_n because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v produce_v more_o ancient_a and_o incorrupt_a copy_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v do_v it_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v other_o ancient_a copy_n then_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o celsus_n may_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o too_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v however_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o present_a sibylline_a book_n in_o which_o there_o be_v forgery_n plain_o discoverable_a without_o copy_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sibylline_a testimony_n thus_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o celsus_n himself_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o of_o you_o make_v use_v of_o as_o they_o do_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o sibyl_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n neither_o since_o upon_o celsus_n mention_v a_o sect_n of_o christian_n call_v sibyllist_n origen_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v such_o as_o use_v the_o sibylline_a testimony_n be_v call_v so_o in_o way_n of_o disgrace_n by_o other_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o sibyl_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophetess_n they_o perhaps_o conceive_v it_o derogatory_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o their_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a sibylline_a verse_n still_o leave_v in_o that_o farrago_fw-la which_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v which_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o from_o thence_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n acknowledge_a one_o supreme_a deity_n notwithstanding_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o omit_v one_o sibylline_a passage_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o pausanias_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o so_o close_o but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o get_v abroad_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o athenian_n at_o aegos_n potamos_n be_v predict_v by_o the_o sibyl_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ac_fw-la tum_fw-la cecropidis_n luctum_fw-la gemitúsque_fw-la ciebit_fw-la jupiter_n altitonans_fw-la rerum_fw-la cvi_fw-la summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereto_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o of_o another_o ancient_a peliadean_n prophetess_n in_o the_o same_o writer_n wherein_o the_o divine_a eternity_n and_o immutability_n be_v plain_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n est_fw-la fuit_fw-la atque_fw-la erit_fw-la o_o bone_n jupiter_n alme_n beside_o these_o sibylline_a prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o other_o oracle_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n themselves_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a and_o great_a god_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o pagan_a oracle_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o extant_a only_o in_o christian_a write_n however_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o porphyrius_n his_o book_n of_o oracle_n because_o they_o may_v be_v suspect_v we_o shall_v not_o here_o mention_v any_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o one_o oracle_n of_o the_o clarian_a apollo_n that_o be_v record_v by_o macrobius_n in_o which_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o be_v also_o call_v by_o that_o hebrew_n name_n or_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr jao_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v to_o call_v the_o high_a and_o supreme_a of_o all_o the_o god_n jao_n though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o that_o clarian_a devil_n there_o cunning_o endeavour_v to_o divert_v this_o to_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a deity_n and_o true_a jao_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v another_o ancient_a oracle_n that_o now_o occurr_n of_o the_o dodonean_a jupiter_n together_o with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o themistocles_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v wherein_o he_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repair_v to_o he_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n with_o god_n which_o themistocles_n apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o both_o he_o and_o god_n be_v alike_o call_v though_o in_o different_a respect_n and_o degree_n the_o great_a king_n or_o monarch_n but_o as_o for_o those_o write_n common_o impute_v to_o hermes_n trismegist_n that_o have_v be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o latter_a age_n as_o whole_o counterfeit_v and_o supposititious_a and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n kircherus_n for_o sincere_a and_o genuine_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v our_o sense_n concern_v they_o more_o opportune_o afterward_o the_o most_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o polytheism_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v zoroaster_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o orpheus_n among_o the_o greek_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o writer_n can_v well_o agree_v about_o his_o age._n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o polytheist_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o very_a name_n as_o give_v he_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o they_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o star_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stir_v or_o ester_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n do_v signify_v a_o star_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v also_o by_o learned_a man_n concern_v sundry_a other_o word_n now_o familiar_a in_o these_o european_a language_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o persian_a notwithstanding_o which_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v here_o but_o a_o greek_a termination_n the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oriental_a language_n write_v zertoo_v and_o zaradust_n but_o also_o in_o agathias_n zarades_n however_o zoroaster_n polytheism_n be_v intimate_v by_o plato_n where_o his_o magic_n be_v define_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o learn_v also_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magic_n 165._o be_v first_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o porphyrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o persian_n those_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o be_v call_v magi._n and_o as_o magic_n be_v common_o conceive_v to_o be_v found_v in_o a_o certain_a vital_a sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n so_o do_v these_o ancient_a persian_a magi_n and_o chaldean_n as_o psellus_n tell_v we_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a being_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o only_a way_n at_o first_o by_o they_o approve_v of_o attract_v the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o those_o superior_a invisible_a power_n be_v by_o piety_n devotion_n and_o religious_a rite_n nevertheless_o their_o devotion_n be_v not_o carry_v out_o only_o to_o one_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o also_o to_o many_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o this_o divine_a magic_n of_o zoroaster_n short_o after_o degenerate_v in_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o theurgical_a magic_n and_o at_o length_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d downright_a sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o vulgar_o call_v magic_a but_o how_o many_o god_n soever_o this_o zoroaster_n worship_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o one_o supreme_a deity_n appear_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o eubulus_n cite_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr antro_fw-la nympharum_fw-la 254._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zoroaster_n first_o of_o all_o as_o eubulus_n testify_v in_o the_o mountain_n adjoin_v to_o persis_n consecrate_v a_o native_a orbicular_a cave_n adorn_v with_o flower_n and_o water_v with_o fountain_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o mithras_n the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o cave_n be_v a_o image_n or_o symbol_n to_o he_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mithras_n which_o testimony_n of_o eubulus_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v value_v because_o as_o porphyrius_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o mithras_n at_o large_a in_o many_o book_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v thorough_o furnish_v himself_o with_o the_o
of_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la thereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o according_a to_o this_o persian_a or_o chaldaic_a theology_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o platonic_a doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o second_o for_o which_o cause_n pletho_n frame_v another_o interpretation_n of_o that_o magic_a oracle_n to_o render_v it_o more_o conformable_a both_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o platonic_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o father_n perfect_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n for_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o god_n according_a to_o its_o own_o exemplar_n and_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n must_v needs_o owe_v its_o original_a also_o to_o the_o high_a father_n which_o second_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o man_n common_o take_v for_o the_o first_o they_o look_v up_o no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o interpretation_n of_o pletho_n the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o magic_n or_o persian_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o platonic_a and_o christian_a be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v mithras_n in_o eubulus_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o hypostasis_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o mention_v in_o a_o certain_a other_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n cite_v by_o proclus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o or_o next_z below_z the_o paternal_a mind_n i_o psyche_n dwell_v now_o the_o paternal_a mind_n as_o psellus_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la beforementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paternal_a mind_n be_v the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o both_o those_o name_n oromasdes_n and_o mithras_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o magi_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a deity_n in_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v triplasian_n or_o threefold_a according_a to_o their_o theology_n as_o contain_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v oromasdes_n and_o the_o second_o mithras_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o pletho_n but_o also_o with_o this_o further_a superaddition_n to_o it_o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o persian_a trinity_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v arimanius_n he_o gather_v as_o much_o even_o from_o plutarch_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o zoroaster_n make_v a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o and_o high_a rank_n of_o they_o to_o oromasdes_n who_o in_o the_o oracle_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o low_a to_o arimanes_n and_o the_o middle_a to_o mithras_n who_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o second_o mind_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o zoroastrian_n and_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n they_o differ_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o middle_a of_o these_o namely_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n that_o contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o mithras_n as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v who_o be_v call_v in_o eubulus_n the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o persian_n call_v arimanius_n then_o must_v it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o because_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o lapsable_a be_v the_o region_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n wickedness_n pain_n corruption_n and_o mortality_n reign_v and_o herewith_o hesychius_n seem_v to_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arimanius_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v hades_n that_o be_v either_o orcus_n or_o pluto_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v theopompus_n who_o in_o plutarch_n call_v arimanius_n likewise_o hades_n or_o pluto_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o well_o the_o three_o in_o the_o persian_a trinity_n or_o triplasian_n deity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homerican_n and_o this_o be_v that_o arimanius_n who_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o plutarch_n them_o upon_o themistocles_n his_o flight_n address_v his_o devotion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v that_o arimanius_n will_v always_o give_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o thus_o to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o their_o best_a man_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o from_o that_o which_o plutarch_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o persian_n from_o their_o god_n mithras_n call_v any_o mediator_n or_o middle_a betwixt_o two_o mithras_n it_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o mithras_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a theology_n be_v proper_o the_o middle_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o triplasian_a or_o triplicate_v deity_n of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o middle_a selfexistent_a god_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o two_o adversary_n god_n unmake_v one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n as_o plutarch_n will_v suppose_v notwithstanding_o which_v if_o that_o which_o the_o same_o plutarch_n and_o other_o do_v so_o confident_o affirm_v shall_v be_v true_a that_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n make_v good_a and_o evil_a light_a and_o darkness_n the_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v assert_v a_o evil_a daemon_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o plutarch_n himself_o and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v yet_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n also_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v independent_a upon_o that_o one_o good_a principle_n or_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o namely_o evil._n but_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a magi_n may_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o they_o philosophize_v only_o concern_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o darkness_n together_o with_o good_a and_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o personate_n the_o same_o as_o also_o perhaps_o take_v notice_n especial_o therein_o of_o evil_a daemon_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a dog_n the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v also_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a daemon_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a presidency_n or_o government_n of_o that_o god_n call_v by_o they_o arimanius_n hades_n or_o pluto_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o triplasian_a deity_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o suspicion_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o persian_a theologer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n express_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v have_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n in_o plotinus_n time_n assert_v this_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n essential_o evil_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o a_o lapse_v soul_n to_o weigh_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n that_o be_v against_o they_o do_v put_v zoroaster_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n produce_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o revelation_n of_o zoroaster_n porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o himself_o write_v purposely_o to_o disprove_v those_o zoroastrian_n revelation_n as_o new_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_v by_o those_o gnostic_n
thing_n and_o many_o generate_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o it_o have_v now_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a from_o such_o orphick_a fragment_n as_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o pagan_a writer_n and_o by_o they_o cite_v out_o of_o orpheus_n his_o hymn_n and_o rhapsody_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o one_o selfexistent_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o orphick_a theology_n or_o cabala_n we_o shall_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o beside_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n but_o consistent_o with_o the_o same_o a_o trinity_n also_o of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a 93._o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o orphick_a cabala_n proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o plato_n demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o a_o account_n among_o other_o platonist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o amelius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o agree_v with_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorick_a hypothesis_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o passage_n be_v very_o remarkable_a we_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a and_o shall_v here_o translate_v it_o amelius_n make_v a_o threefold_a demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n three_o mind_n and_o three_o king_n he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v and_o he_o that_o behold_v which_o three_o mind_n differ_v thus_o in_o that_o the_o first_o be_v essential_o that_o which_o he_o be_v or_o all_o perfection_n the_o second_o be_v its_o own_o intelligible_a but_o have_v the_o first_o as_o something_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o indeed_o partake_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v second_o the_o three_o be_v also_o that_o intelligible_a of_o its_o own_o for_o every_o mind_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o correspondent_a intelligible_a but_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o behold_v the_o first_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o every_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o first_o so_o much_o the_o obscurer_n be_v it_o after_o which_o proclus_n immediate_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amelius_n therefore_o suppose_v these_o three_o mind_n and_o demiurgick_a principle_n of_o he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o with_o plato_n be_v three_o king_n and_o with_o orpheus_n his_o trinity_n of_o phanes_n uranus_n and_o chronus_fw-la but_o phanes_n be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v principal_o the_o demiurgus_n where_o though_o proclus_n who_o have_v some_o peculiar_a fancy_n and_o whimsy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v indeed_o a_o confounder_n of_o the_o platonic_a theology_n and_o a_o mingle_o of_o much_o unintelligible_a stuff_n with_o it_o do_v himself_o assert_v a_o monad_n or_o unity_n superior_a to_o this_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o do_v he_o seem_v nevertheless_o right_o to_o contend_v against_o amelius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la neither_o in_o the_o platonic_a nor_o orphick_a trinity_n that_o be_v chief_o and_o proper_o the_o demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o secâ—nd_n and_o thus_o proclus_n his_o master_n syrianus_n have_v before_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o orphick_a theology_n the_o title_n of_o opifex_fw-la do_v proper_o belong_v to_o orpheus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-begotten_a god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a intellect_n agreeable_o whereunto_o proclus_n his_o conclusion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o demiurgical_a jupiter_n that_o be_v praise_v both_o by_o orpheus_n and_o plato_n now_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o damascius_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o concern_v the_o principle_n not_o yet_o publish_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o orphick_a theology_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o orpheus_n introduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o triform_a deity_n to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n that_o god_n have_v three_o name_n light_n counsel_n and_o life_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o one_o deity_n under_o these_o three_o several_a name_n where_o cedrenus_n the_o preserver_n of_o that_o excellent_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n conclude_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n write_v affirm_v orpheus_n so_o long_o ago_o to_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o a_o coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a trinity_n which_o though_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o suspicious_o because_o that_o timotheus_n be_v a_o christian_a especial_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o pagan_a writer_n it_o appear_v that_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o orphick_n trinity_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o vain_o write_v or_o without_o ground_n by_o he_o but_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o orpheus_n and_o the_o orphick_a theology_n before_o we_o have_v make_v one_o further_a reflection_n upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o strong_a and_o rank_a haut-goust_a which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o make_v god_n to_o be_v all._n as_o for_o example_n if_o we_o may_v repeat_v the_o forecited_a passage_n and_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v within_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v contain_v together_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o head_n and_o middle_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o all_o or_o the_o air_n that_o we_o breath_n god_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o untameable_a fire_n god_n be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o kingly_a or_o divine_a body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o these_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a body_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o orphick_a theology_n before_o represent_v also_o by_o timotheus_n the_o chronographer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o himself_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a greekish_a pagan_n be_v indeed_o of_o such_o a_o religious_a humour_n as_o this_o to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o god_n and_o to_o make_v god_n all_o we_o shall_v here_o cite_v a_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o plutarch_n out_o of_o his_o defect_n of_o oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 436._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o natural_a the_o most_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o poet_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o more_o excellent_a of_o these_o two_o the_o divine_a cause_n resolve_v all_o thing_n into_o god_n and_o pronounce_v this_o of_o they_o universal_o that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o middle_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o juniour_n who_o be_v call_v physici_fw-la or_o naturalist_n stray_v from_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a principle_n place_v all_o in_o body_n their_o passion_n collision_n mutation_n and_o commixture_n together_o where_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a theologer_n and_o poet_n plutarch_n plain_o mean_v orpheus_n and_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v a_o orphick_a verse_n that_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v also_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o antiquity_n but_o by_o their_o junior_n who_o be_v call_v physici_fw-la he_o can_v understand_v no_o other_o than_o those_o first_o jonick_a philosopher_n anaximander_n anaximenes_n hippo_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o those_o degenerate_a italick_n afterward_o follow_v atomize_v atheistical_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v another_o confirmation_n also_o of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o that_o the_o jonick_a
the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o they_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o shall_v here_o repeat_v none_o of_o casaubon_n condemn_a passage_n but_o add_v one_o more_o to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n or_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o however_o omit_v by_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o rank_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o this_o also_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o man_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o tho_o ath._n kircherus_n contend_v with_o much_o zeal_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o all_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o pronounce_v of_o the_o three_o foremention_v at_o least_o the_o paemander_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o they_o be_v either_o whole_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o pretend_a christian_n or_o else_o have_v many_o spurious_a passage_n infert_v into_o they_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v solid_o prove_v from_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v all_o alike_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a that_o the_o egyptian_a pagan_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la much_o less_o can_v the_o same_o be_v evince_v from_o that_o pretend_a aristotelick_n book_n de_fw-fr secretiore_fw-la parte_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la secundùm_fw-la aegyptios_n greedy_o swallow_v down_o also_o by_o kircherus_n but_o unquestionable_o pseudepigraphous_a notwithstanding_o which_v we_o conceive_v that_o though_o all_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n that_o now_o be_v or_o have_v be_v former_o extant_a have_v be_v forge_v by_o some_o pretend_a christian_n as_o that_o book_n of_o the_o arcane_a egyptian_a wisdom_n be_v by_o some_o philosopher_n and_o impute_v to_o aristotle_n yet_o will_v they_o for_o all_o that_o upon_o another_o account_n afford_v no_o inconsiderable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_a pagan_n assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n viz._n because_o every_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o there_o must_v have_v be_v something_o true_o egyptian_n in_o such_o counterfeit_a egyptian_a write_n and_o therefore_o this_o at_o least_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v credit_n at_o first_o or_o afterward_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o the_o rather_o because_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n be_v disperse_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o egyptian_a paganism_n and_o their_o succession_n of_o priest_n be_v yet_o extinct_a and_o therefore_o have_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o in_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v present_o explode_v as_o mere_a lie_n and_o forgery_n wherefore_o we_o say_v again_o that_o if_o all_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a book_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o those_o to_o boot_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v lose_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o pious_a fraud_n and_o cheat_n of_o christian_n yet_o must_v there_o needs_o have_v be_v some_o truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n to_o give_v subsistence_n to_o they_o this_o at_o least_o that_o hermes_n trismegist_n or_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o their_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o of_o these_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a book_n now_o extant_a be_v counterfeit_a or_o supposititious_a that_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v wherefore_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v reckon_v or_o conclude_v well_o when_o from_o the_o detection_n of_o forgery_n in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o those_o trismegistick_a book_n at_o most_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o universal_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o christian_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n and_o probable_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o mistake_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o secure_o follow_v that_o vulgar_a error_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v confute_v by_o patricius_n that_o all_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o ficinus_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o hermes_n trismegist_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o book_n poemander_n consist_v of_o several_a chapter_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o indeed_o so_o many_o distinct_a and_o independent_a book_n whereof_o poemander_n be_v only_o place_v first_o however_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o asclepius_n shall_v have_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n nor_o several_a other_o book_n superad_v by_o patricius_n they_o be_v unquestionable_o distinct_a from_o the_o poemander_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o spuriousness_n or_o bastardy_n discover_v in_o they_o much_o less_o ought_v those_o trismegistick_a book_n cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o now_o lose_v have_v be_v condemn_v also_o unseen_a wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o casaubon_n have_v write_v there_o may_v very_o well_o be_v some_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n genuine_a though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o after-declaration_n there_o may_v be_v such_o book_n as_o be_v real_o egyptian_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v by_o any_o christian_a though_o perhaps_o not_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o nor_o in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n and_o as_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v have_v beeen_n any_o counterfeit_a egyptian_a book_n have_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o real_a so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o real_a and_o genuine_a will_v perhaps_o be_v render_v probable_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v ancient_o among_o the_o egyptian_n such_o a_o man_n as_o thoth_o theuth_n or_o taut_n who_o together_o with_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n and_o of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n learning_n therefore_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n hermes_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n mercurius_n can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o general_a fame_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o sanchuniathon_n a_o phenician_a historiographer_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n and_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o manethos_n sebennyta_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n contemporary_a with_o ptol._n philadelphus_n but_o also_o of_o that_o grave_a philosopher_n plato_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sojourn_v thirteen_o year_n in_o egypt_n that_o in_o his_o philebus_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o letter_n who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o vowel_n and_o consonant_n determine_v their_o several_a number_n there_o call_v he_o either_o a_o god_n or_o divine_a man_n but_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n attribute_v to_o he_o also_o the_o invention_n of_o arithmetic_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n together_o with_o some_o ludicrous_a recreation_n make_v he_o either_o a_o god_n or_o demon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o about_o naucratis_n in_o egypt_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a god_n to_o who_o the_o bird_n ibis_n be_v sacred_a as_o his_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n the_o name_n of_o which_o demon_n be_v theuth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o philosopher_n subjoin_v also_o a_o ingenious_a dispute_n betwixt_o this_o theuth_n and_o thamus_n then_o king_n of_o egypt_n concern_v the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o letter_n the_o former_a boast_n of_o that_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o remedy_n for_o memory_n and_o great_a help_n to_o wisdom_n but_o the_o latter_a contend_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o beget_v oblivion_n by_o the_o neglect_n of_o memory_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remedy_n for_o memory_n as_o reminiscence_n or_o the_o recovery_n of_o thing_n forget_v add_v that_o it_o will_v also_o weaken_v and_o enervate_a man_n natural_a faculty_n by_o slug_v they_o and_o rather_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o puffy_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n by_o a_o multifarious_a rabble_n of_o indigested_a notion_n than_o the_o truth_n thereof_o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v famous_a for_o literature_n before_o the_o greek_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o founder_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o as_o the_o greek_n have_v and_o thoth_n be_v the_o only_a or_o first_o person_n celebrate_v among_o they_o
upon_o this_o account_n in_o remembrance_n of_o who_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o thoth_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o considerable_o before_o moses_n moses_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o that_o learning_n which_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o he_o again_o beside_o this_o thoth_n or_o theuth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hermes_n the_o egyptian_n have_v also_o afterward_o another_o eminent_a advancer_n or_o restorer_n of_o learning_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o hermes_n they_o perhaps_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o thoth_n or_o the_o first_o hermes_n to_o have_v come_v into_o he_o by_o transmigration_n but_o his_o proper_a egyptian_a name_n be_v siphoas_n as_o syncellus_n out_o of_o manetho_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siphoas_n who_o be_v also_o hermes_n the_o son_n of_o vulcan_n this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o tat_fw-fr and_o to_o have_v be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ter_n maximus_n he_o be_v so_o style_v by_o manetho_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o and_o he_o be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o israelitish_n exitus_fw-la though_o probable_o somewhat_o too_o early_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o hermes_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n the_o latter_a the_o restorer_n and_o advancer_n of_o they_o the_o first_o write_v in_o hieroglyphic_n upon_o pillar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a valesius_fw-la conjecture_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o syringe_n what_o they_o be_v am._n marcellinus_n will_v instruct_v we_o the_o second_o interpret_v and_o translate_v those_o hieroglyphic_n compose_v many_o book_n in_o several_a art_n and_o science_n the_o number_n whereof_o set_v down_o by_o jamblichus_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o paragraph_n or_o verse_n which_o trismegistick_a or_o hermetick_n book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v careful_o preserve_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o interiour_n recess_n of_o their_o temple_n but_o beside_o the_o hieroglyphic_n write_v by_o the_o first_o hermes_n and_o the_o book_n compose_v by_o the_o second_o who_o be_v call_v also_o trismegist_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o book_n write_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n successive_o in_o several_a age_n and_o jamblichus_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o mystery_n that_o hermes_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o precedent_n or_o patron_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v the_o god_n be_v former_o account_v common_a to_o all_o the_o priest_n insomuch_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dedicate_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o wisdom_n to_o he_o entitle_v their_o own_o book_n to_o hermes_n trismegist_n now_o though_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v this_o because_o those_o book_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o old_a hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a doctrine_n yet_o jamblichus_n here_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o it_o namely_o this_o that_o though_o hermes_n be_v once_o a_o mortal_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o deify_v by_o the_o egygtians_n which_o be_v testify_v also_o by_o plato_n and_o make_v to_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n and_o fautor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n but_o especial_o theology_n by_o who_o inspiration_n therefore_o all_o such_o book_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v write_v nay_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a book_n now_o extant_a hermes_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o understanding_n itself_o and_o now_o we_o see_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o have_v be_v many_o book_n call_v hermetical_a and_o trismegistical_a some_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o can_v possible_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o great_a antiquity_n nor_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o entitle_v their_o own_o philosophic_a and_o theologick_n book_n to_o hermes_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o several_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n of_o latter_a time_n be_v not_o original_o write_v in_o the_o egyptian_a language_n but_o the_o greek_a because_o at_o least_o from_o the_o ptolemaick_a king_n downward_o greek_z be_v become_v very_o familiar_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a egyptian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n vulgar_o speak_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o those_o very_a word_n hermes_n trismegist_n and_o the_o like_a so_o common_o use_v by_o they_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o place_n and_o because_o the_o coptick_n language_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v more_o of_o greek_a than_o egyptian_a word_n in_o it_o nay_o plutarch_n venture_v to_o etymologize_v those_o old_a egyptian_a name_n isis_n osiris_n horus_n and_o typhon_n from_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o egyptian_n have_v be_v ancient_o well_o acquaint_v with_o that_o language_n now_o that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a hermaick_a book_n write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o or_o believe_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o extant_a among_o they_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v unquestionable_a 633._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o learned_a father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o give_v this_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o after_o the_o mention_v of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o egyptian_n follow_v a_o certain_a peculiar_a philosophy_n of_o their_o own_o which_o may_v be_v best_a declare_v by_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o their_o religious_a procession_n first_o therefore_o go_v the_o precentor_n carry_v two_o of_o hermes_n his_o book_n along_o with_o he_o the_o one_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o hymn_n of_o the_o god_n the_o other_o direction_n for_o the_o kingly_a office_n after_o he_o follow_v the_o horoscopus_fw-la who_o be_v particular_o instruct_v in_o hermes_n his_o astrological_a book_n which_o be_v four_n then_o succeed_v the_o hierogrammateus_n or_o sacred_a scribe_n with_o feather_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o book_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o hieroglyphic_n as_o also_o with_o cosmography_n geography_n the_o order_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o five_o planet_n the_o chorography_n of_o egypt_n and_o description_n of_o nile_n in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v the_o stoliste_n who_o be_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o those_o ten_o book_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n the_o egyptian_a worship_n sacrifice_n first-fruit_n prayer_n pomp_n and_o festival_n and_o last_o of_o all_o march_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o sacred_a thing_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v thorough_o verse_v in_o those_o other_o ten_o book_n call_v sacerdotal_a concern_v law_n the_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o priest_n wherefore_o among_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n there_o be_v forty_o two_o account_v most_o necessary_a of_o which_o thirty_o six_o contain_v all_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o those_o particular_a order_n beforementioned_a but_o the_o other_o six_o treat_v of_o medicinal_a thing_n by_o the_o pastophori_n from_o which_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o at_o least_o forty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n or_o such_o repute_v by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o christian_a epocha_n furthermore_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a book_n real_o egyptian_n and_o call_v hermaical_a or_o trismegistical_a whether_o write_v by_o the_o ancient_a hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o or_o by_o other_o egyptian_a priest_n of_o latter_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o only_o entitle_v to_o he_o which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o nation_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o because_o such_o book_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a writer_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n 374._o in_o plutarch_n discourse_n the_o iside_n &_o osiride_n we_o read_v thus_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o book_n call_v hermes_n be_v or_o hermaical_a it_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a name_n that_o the_o power_n appoint_v to_o preside_v
out_o of_o hermaick_a write_n then_o extant_a to_o this_o very_a purpose_n we_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o one_o of_o they_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n have_v a_o governor_n set_v over_o it_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o power_n after_o himself_o uncreated_a infinite_a look_v out_o from_o he_o and_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o first_o omniperfect_a be_v nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o asclepian_a dialogue_n in_o that_o forecited_a passage_n of_o he_o by_o his_o second_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o the_o christian_a logos_fw-la or_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o lactantius_n and_o st._n austin_n can_v interpret_v they_o otherwise_o he_o make_v therein_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o second_o god_n be_v active_o sensible_n or_o no._n but_o the_o same_o be_v far_a manifrom_o other_o place_n of_o that_o dialogue_n as_o this_o for_o example_n aeternitatis_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o eternity_n be_v the_o first_o god_n but_o the_o second_o god_n be_v the_o world_n and_o again_o summus_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la rector_n gubernatorque_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la dei_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o se_fw-la complectitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la locum_fw-la omnemque_fw-la rerum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o that_o sensible_a god_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o place_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o hermaick_a or_o egyptian_a theology_n that_o the_o visible_a world_n animate_v be_v a_o second_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o god_n appear_v also_o from_o those_o hermaick_a book_n publish_v by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o vulgar_o call_v poemander_n though_o that_o be_v only_o the_o first_o of_o they_o there_o have_v be_v one_o passage_n already_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v a_o second_o god_n after_o which_o follow_v more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n be_v that_o eternal_a unmake_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v contain_v cherish_v or_o nourish_v and_o immortalize_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o parent_n by_o who_o it_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a animal_n so_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o great_a as_o for_o the_o other_o hermetick_n or_o trismegistick_a book_n publish_v partly_o by_o ficinus_fw-la and_o partly_o by_o patricius_n we_o can_v confident_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o for_o christian_a cheat_n or_o imposture_n save_v only_o the_o poemander_n and_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n the_o first_o and_o thirteen_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o chapter_n or_o book_n neither_o of_o which_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v presume_v not_o to_o have_v be_v extant_a in_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n but_o more_o late_o forge_v and_o that_o probable_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o hand_n since_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o poemander_n in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o casaubon_n object_n against_o the_o four_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o book_n or_o chapter_n entitle_v the_o crater_n seem_v not_o very_o considerable_a it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o by_o the_o crater_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o mean_v as_o the_o christian_a baptisterion_n wherefore_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o hermaick_a book_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v cite_v by_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a before_o jamblichus_n his_o time_n we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o concur_v with_o that_o learned_a philosopher_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v they_o that_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o philosopher_n and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o hermes_n trismegist_n himself_o yet_o they_o do_v real_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermaical_a opinion_n or_o the_o egyptian_a doctrine_n the_o nine_o of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o book_n mention_n the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n under_o the_o greek_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_v of_o which_o place_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n be_v this_o i_o late_o publish_v o_o asclepius_n the_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o perfect_a oration_n and_o now_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o discourse_n concern_v sense_n which_o book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o perfect_a oration_n be_v cite_v by_o lactantius_n as_o be_v also_o the_o ten_o of_o ficinus_fw-la call_v the_o clavis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o nine_o and_o consequent_o to_o the_o asclepius_n likewise_o but_o also_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o epitome_n of_o that_o hermaick_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o former_a discourse_n be_v dedicate_v to_o thou_o o_o asclepius_n but_o this_o to_o tatius_n it_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o those_o genica_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o again_o afterward_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o not_o hear_v in_o the_o genica_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n neither_o of_o which_o two_o place_n be_v understand_v by_o ficinus_fw-la but_o doubtless_o this_o latter_a hermaick_a book_n have_v something_o foist_v into_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n find_v therein_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o transmigration_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o brute_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o be_v assert_v after_o the_o egyptian_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v afterward_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a error_n and_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o follow_v book_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o egyptian_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o do_v that_o long_a book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o in_o patricius_n nay_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o those_o very_a book_n themselves_o that_o be_v so_o just_o suspect_v and_o condemn_v for_o christian_a forgery_n have_v something_o of_o the_o hermaical_a or_o egyptian_a philosophy_n here_o and_o there_o intersperse_v in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o in_o the_o poemander_n god_n be_v twice_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d male_a and_o female_a together_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v egyptian_n and_o derive_v from_o thence_o by_o orpheus_n according_a to_o that_o elegant_a passage_n in_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n concern_v god_n hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la omnia_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la foecunditate_fw-la plenissimus_fw-la semper_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la pregnans_fw-la parit_fw-la semper_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la procreare_fw-la he_o therefore_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o both_o sex_n be_v always_o pregnant_a of_o his_o own_o will_n always_o produce_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v again_o when_o death_n be_v thus_o describe_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o form_n or_o life_n pass_v into_o the_o invisible_a this_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o book_n or_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o change_n it_o be_v only_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n or_o soul_n pass_v into_o the_o invisible_a or_o inconspicuous_a in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o day_n some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o go_v into_o the_o invisible_a or_o
into_o hades_n that_o be_v do_v not_o utter_o perish_v but_o only_o disappear_v to_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v either_o translate_v into_o some_o other_o place_n or_o change_v into_o another_o form_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v of_o animal_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v but_o make_v again_o anew_o as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o affirm_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o again_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o dissolve_v all_o thing_n it_o do_v perpetual_o renew_v they_o for_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n utter_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v often_o declare_v elsewhere_o in_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n so_o particular_o in_o this_o twelve_o book_n of_o ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v unchangeable_a only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v alterable_a and_o this_o so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o these_o neither_o utter_o perish_v or_o be_v absolute_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o part_n of_o that_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v incorruptible_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n perish_v or_o go_v to_o nothing_o all_o which_o by_o casaubon_n lief_o we_o take_v to_o have_v be_v original_o egyptian_n doctrine_n and_o thence_o in_o part_n afterward_o transplant_v into_o greece_n moreover_o when_o in_o the_o poemander_n god_n be_v style_v more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n and_o life_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v egyptian_n also_o because_o it_o be_v orphical_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o appendix_n to_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o occult_a cantion_n have_v some_o strain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a theology_n in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v afterward_o mention_v the_o result_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v this_o that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o trismegistick_a book_n be_v either_o whole_o counterfeit_v or_o else_o have_v certain_a supposititious_a passage_n insert_v into_o they_o by_o some_o christian_a hand_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o original_o egyptian_a or_o which_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v hermaical_a or_o egyptian_a doctrine_n in_o all_o which_o one_o supreme_a deity_n be_v every_o where_o assert_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o herein_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v go_v before_o we_o as_o first_o of_o all_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammon_n in_o his_o book_n call_v god_n most_o hide_v and_o hermes_n plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v god_n but_o impossible_a to_o express_v he_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o latter_a passage_n be_v counterfeit_a as_o casaubon_n conclude_v because_o there_o be_v something_o like_o it_o in_o plato_n timaeus_n there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a great_a agreement_n betwixt_o platonism_n and_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a doctrine_n thus_o again_o st._n cyprian_n van_fw-mi hermes_n quoque_fw-la trismegistus_n vnum_fw-la deum_fw-la loquor_fw-la eumque_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la &_o inaestimabilem_fw-la confitetur_fw-la hermes_n trismegist_n also_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v ineffable_a and_o inestimable_a which_o passage_n be_v also_o cite_v by_o st._n austin_n 30._o lactantius_n likewise_o thoth_o antiquissimus_fw-la &_o instructissimus_fw-la omni_fw-la genere_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la multarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la scientia_fw-la trismegisti_fw-la cognomen_fw-la imponeret_fw-la hic_fw-la scripsit_fw-la libros_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la multos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la majestatem_fw-la summi_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la asserit_fw-la iisdemque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellat_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la nè_fw-la quis_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la requireret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la thoth_o that_o be_v hermes_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v trismegist_n write_v book_n and_o those_o many_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n wherein_o he_o assert_v the_o majesty_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n call_v he_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o we_o do_v god_n and_o father_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v require_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v anonymous_n last_o st._n cyril_n have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o here_o insist_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o hermaick_a or_o trismegistick_a write_n that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v vindicate_v these_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o imputation_n either_o of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n or_o of_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n but_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v beside_o their_o many_o god_n one_o supreme_a and_o all-comprehending_a deity_n need_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o these_o trismegistick_a write_n concern_v which_o we_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n it_o otherwise_o appear_v not_o only_o because_o orpheus_n who_o be_v a_o undoubted_a asserter_n of_o monarchy_n or_o one_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o have_v derive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o egyptian_n but_o also_o from_o plain_a and_o express_v testimony_n for_o beside_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n his_o affirmation_n concern_v both_o indian_n and_o egyptian_n 269._o before_o cite_v plutarch_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n suppose_v the_o egyptian_n thus_o to_o have_v assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n they_o common_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o that_o egyptian_a goddess_n isis_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o first_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o only_o intelligible_a by_o the_o mind_n who_o this_o goddess_n exhort_v man_n to_o seek_v in_o her_o communion_n after_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o first_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v account_v by_o they_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a deity_n and_o according_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v the_o crocodile_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 381._o because_o they_o say_v the_o crocodile_n be_v the_o only_a animal_n which_o live_v in_o the_o water_n have_v his_o eye_n cover_v by_o a_o thin_a transparent_a membrane_n fall_v down_o over_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o see_v and_o be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n himself_o be_v not_o see_v though_o plutarch_n in_o that_o place_n give_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o crocodile_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o egyptian_n without_o a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o worship_v god_n symbolical_o in_o the_o crocodile_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a animal_n without_o a_o tongue_n for_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o speech_n and_o go_v on_o through_o a_o silent_a path_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v without_o noise_n righteous_o govern_v and_o dispense_v all_o humane_a affair_n in_o like_a manner_n horus-apollo_n in_o his_o hieroglyphic_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o picture_v also_o a_o great_a house_n or_o palace_n within_o its_o circumference_n because_o the_o world_n be_v the_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o writer_n also_o give_v we_o another_o reason_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o deity_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o serpent_n feed_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o its_o own_o body_n do_v apt_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n generate_v in_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a providence_n be_v again_o resolve_v into_o he_o and_o philo_n byblius_n from_o sanchuniathon_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v deify_v by_o tant_n or_o the_o egyptian_a hermes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o resolve_v into_o itself_o
though_o sometime_o the_o egyptian_n add_v to_o the_o serpent_n also_o a_o hawk_n thus_o complicate_v the_o hieroglypick_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o a_o famous_a egyptian_a priest_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o and_o divine_a be_v of_o all_o be_v symbolical_o represent_v by_o a_o serpent_n have_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hawk_n and_o that_o a_o hawk_n be_v also_o sometime_o use_v alone_o for_o a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v from_o that_o of_o plutarch_n that_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n at_o sais_n be_v engrave_v these_o three_o hieroglyphic_n a_o young_a man_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o hawk_n to_o make_v up_o this_o sentence_n that_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n depend_v upon_o god_n or_o providence_n but_o we_o have_v two_o more_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o the_o forementioned_a horus_n apollo_n concern_v the_o egyptian_a theology_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v the_o first_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n pass_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o the_o egyptian_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o consist_v without_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n jamblichus_n be_v a_o person_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inform_v himself_o thorough_o concern_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o who_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o porphyrius_n his_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n who_o testimony_n therefore_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o deserve_v credit_n and_o he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_n of_o their_o theology_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o element_n themselves_o be_v separate_a exempt_a elevate_v above_o and_o expanded_a over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o element_n in_o the_o world_n for_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o transcend_v the_o same_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a supernatural_a unmake_v indivisible_a manifest_v whole_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o himself_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o he_o virtual_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n therefore_o do_v he_o impart_v and_o display_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o according_a to_o which_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o egyptian_n assert_v one_o god_n that_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o suppose_v a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a deity_n in_o which_o place_n also_o the_o same_o jamblichus_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n for_o material_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v mud_n or_o float_a water_n so_o they_o picture_v god_n in_o loto_fw-la arbore_fw-la sedentem_fw-la super_fw-la lutum_fw-la sit_v upon_o the_o lote-tree_n above_o the_o watery_a mud_n quod_fw-la innuit_fw-la dei_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la altissimam_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la attingat_fw-la lutum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la demonstratque_fw-la dei_fw-la imperium_fw-la intellectuale_fw-la quia_fw-la loti_fw-la arboris_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la rotunda_fw-la tam_fw-la frondes_fw-la quà m_fw-la fructus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o transcendent_a eminency_n of_o the_o deity_n above_o the_o matter_n and_o its_o intellectual_a empire_n over_o the_o world_n because_o both_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v round_o represent_v the_o motion_n of_o intellect_n again_o he_o there_o add_v also_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sometime_o picture_v god_n sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n 1._o but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o query_n which_o porphyrius_n have_v propound_v to_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v what_o the_o egyptian_n think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o whether_o intellect_n or_o something_o above_o intellect_n and_o that_o whether_o alone_a or_o with_o some_o other_o whether_o incorporeal_a or_o corporeal_a whether_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o demiurgus_n and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n or_o before_o he_o whether_o all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o one_o or_o many_o whether_o they_o suppose_v matter_n or_o qualify_v body_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o admit_v a_o first_o matter_n whether_o they_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v or_o make_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o porphyrian_a query_n jamblichus_n thus_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o that_o you_o first_o demand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n before_o all_o entity_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o him_z that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o god_n and_o king_n immovable_a and_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o solitariety_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o intelligible_a nor_o any_o thing_n else_o complicate_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o jamblichus_n and_o those_o other_o that_o there_o follow_v after_o though_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n and_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o elsewhere_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o perfect_a unity_n above_o intellect_n but_o intimate_v withal_o that_o beside_o this_o first_o unity_n they_o do_v admit_v of_o certain_a other_o divine_a hypostasis_n as_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n and_o mundane_a soul_n subordinate_a thereunto_o and_o dependent_a on_o it_o concern_v which_o he_o thus_o write_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n a_o live_a power_n or_o soul_n and_o again_o they_o place_v a_o pure_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a &_o independent_a principle_n be_v further_o declare_v by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n from_o first_o to_o last_o begin_v from_o unity_n and_o thence_o descend_v to_o multitude_n the_o many_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o infinite_a or_o vndeterminate_a nature_n every_o where_o master_v and_o conquer_v by_o some_o finite_a and_o determine_a measure_n and_o all_o ultimate_o by_o that_o high_a unity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n moreover_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o porphyrian_a question_n concern_v matter_n whether_o the_o egyptian_n think_v it_o to_o be_v unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a or_o make_v jamblichus_n thus_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n matter_n be_v also_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n ab_fw-la essentialitate_fw-la succisa_fw-la ac_fw-la subscissâ_fw-la materialitate_fw-la as_o scutellius_fw-la turn_v it_o which_o passage_n of_o jamblichus_n 117._o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uneffable_a cause_n of_o matter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v herewith_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a but_o produce_v by_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o divine_a jamblichus_n have_v record_v that_o hermes_n will_v have_v materiality_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v from_o essentiality_n that_o be_v the_o passive_a principle_n of_o matter_n from_o that_o active_a principle_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o hence_o that_o plato_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v follow_v hermes_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o proclus_n affirm_v concern_v orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o orpheus_n also_o do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n deduce_v or_o derive_v matter_n from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o intelligibles_n that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n we_o shall_v conclude_v here_o in_o the_o last_o place_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o damascius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o principle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eudemus_n have_v give_v we_o no_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v the_o hide_a truth_n of_o their_o theology_n have_v find_v in_o certain_a egyptian_a write_n that_o there_o be_v according_a to_o they_o one_o
they_o be_v make_v idcirco_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la quando_fw-la nata_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la erant_fw-la unde_fw-la nasci_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o proper_o then_o exist_v before_o they_o be_v make_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v they_o in_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o produce_v again_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v god_n non_fw-la spero_fw-la totius_fw-la majestatis_fw-la effectorem_fw-la omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la patrem_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la uno_fw-la posse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la composito_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la hunc_fw-la voca_fw-la potius_fw-la omni_fw-la nomine_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_n &_o omnia_fw-la ut_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la omnia_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nomine_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la solus_fw-la omnia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o can_v hope_v sufficienly_a to_o express_v the_o author_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o any_o one_o name_n though_o compound_v of_o never_o so_o many_o name_n call_v he_o therefore_o by_o every_o name_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n colu._n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o create_a thing_n he_o add_v solus_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la &_o a_o se_fw-la &_o circum_fw-la se_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la plenus_fw-la atque_fw-la persectus_fw-la isque_fw-la sva_fw-la firma_fw-la stabilitas_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alicujus_fw-la impulsu_fw-la nec_fw-la loco_fw-la moveri_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sint_fw-la omnia_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la god_n alone_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o about_o himself_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a and_o himself_o be_v his_o own_o stability_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v move_v or_o change_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n hic_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la mundus_fw-la 617._o receptaculum_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sensibilium_fw-la specierum_fw-la â—ualitatum_fw-la vel_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la vegetari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la omnia_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la hoc_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la erit_fw-la omnia_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la animadvertes_fw-la vera_fw-la ratione_fw-la perdisces_fw-la mundum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sensibilâ—m_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la à _fw-la superiore_fw-la illo_fw-la mundo_fw-la quasi_fw-la vestimento_fw-la esse_fw-la contecta_fw-la this_o sensible_a world_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o form_n quality_n and_o body_n all_o which_o can_v be_v vegetate_v and_o quicken_v without_o god_n for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o all_o â—hings_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n and_o without_o god_n there_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n nor_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v thing_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n you_o shall_v learn_v that_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n therein_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o that_o superior_a world_n or_o deity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n as_o for_o the_o other_o trismegistick_a book_n of_o ficinus_fw-la his_o edition_n the_o three_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divinity_n be_v the_o whole_a mundane_a compage_n or_o constitution_n for_o nature_n be_v also_o place_v in_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o five_o book_n write_v upon_o this_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v must_v manifest_v we_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v manifest_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v both_o incorporeal_a and_o omnicorporeal_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n which_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v all_o name_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o one_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o name_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o make_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v manifest_v or_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v and_o conceal_v within_o thyself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o i_o be_o my_o own_o as_o have_v something_o proper_a and_o distinct_a from_o thou_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o thou_o be_v that_o which_o be_v unmake_v where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v they_o within_o himself_o but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o manifest_a and_o reveil_fw-fr they_o from_o himself_o book_n the_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n comprehension_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n book_n the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o as_o receive_v they_o from_o without_o but_o as_o send_v they_o forth_o from_o himself_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o time_n when_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v shall_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n nor_o god_n without_o any_o thing_n book_n the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v god_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n and_o good_a because_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n book_n the_o eleven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n act_v immediate_o from_o himself_o be_v always_o in_o his_o own_o work_n himself_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o if_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o separate_v from_o he_o all_o will_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o nothing_o and_o die_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o as_o lie_v in_o a_o place_n and_o further_o since_o our_o own_o soul_n can_v by_o cogitation_n and_o fancy_n become_v what_o it_o will_v and_o where_o it_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o in_o any_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v consider_v god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n within_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o cogitation_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v also_o thence_o cite_v by_o st._n cyril_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n invisible_a speak_v worthy_o of_o he_o for_o who_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v he_o through_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v see_v through_o all_o thing_n the_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o think_v but_o god_n in_o work_v or_o make_v book_n the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v hear_v the_o good_a demon_n for_o he_o alone_o as_o the_o first_o beget_v god_n behold_v all_o thing_n speak_v divine_a word_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o sometime_o say_v that_o one_o be_v all_o thing_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a world_n be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o its_o
life_n be_v the_o soul_n concord_n contain_v house_n and_o city_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o concord_n be_v law_n and_o harmony_n contain_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o mundane_a harmony_n be_v god_n 45._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n aristaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o artificer_n be_v to_o art_n so_o be_v god_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o stobaeus_n cite_v out_o of_o a_o anonymous_a pythagorean_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n yet_o be_v it_o divine_a timaeus_n locrus_n a_o pythagorean_n senior_n to_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v nature_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o plato_n timaeus_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o commentary_n plain_o acknowledge_v both_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o many_o other_o god_n his_o creature_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o wickedman_n after_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n have_v nemesis_n decree_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o second_o circuit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o vindictive_a terrestrial_a demon_n that_o be_v overseer_n of_o humane_a affair_n to_o which_o demon_n that_o supreme_a god_n the_o ruler_n over_o all_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o world_n be_v complete_v and_o make_v up_o of_o god_n man_n and_o other_o animal_n all_o create_v according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v idea_n in_o which_o word_n of_o timaeus_n there_o be_v these_o three_o several_a point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n contain_v first_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a god_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o his_o own_o idea_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n second_o that_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o other_o inferior_a god_n man_n and_o brute_n animal_n three_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o humane_a affair_n to_o demon_n and_o inferior_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a inspector_n over_o we_o some_o of_o which_o he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o this_o life_n moreover_o in_o this_o book_n of_o timaeus_n locrus_n the_o supreme_a god_n be_v often_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_o good_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o the_o better_a evil_a being_n suppose_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o powerful_a cause_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o but_o the_o creator_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o secondary_a generate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n willing_a to_o make_v the_o world_n the_o best_a that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v it_o a_o generate_v god_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o other_o cause_v but_o only_o by_o that_o god_n himself_o who_o frame_v it_o if_o he_o shall_v ever_o will_v to_o dissolve_v it_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o destroy_v the_o best_a of_o work_n the_o world_n will_v doubtless_o ever_o remain_v incorruptible_a and_o happy_a the_o best_a of_o all_o generate_v thing_n make_v by_o the_o best_a cause_n look_v not_o at_o pattern_n artificial_o frame_v without_o he_o but_o the_o idea_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n as_o the_o paradigm_n which_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v mend_v moreover_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o this_o generate_v god_n of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v produce_v in_o time_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v exist_v the_o idea_n matter_n and_o god_n the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o best_a wherefore_o whatever_n ocellus_n and_o philolaus_n may_v do_v yet_o this_o timaeus_n hold_v not_o the_o world_n eternity_n wherein_o he_o follow_v not_o only_a pythagoras_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o pythagorean_n 7._o of_o who_o aristotle_n pronounce_v without_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o generate_v the_o world_n timaeus_n indeed_o in_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o assert_v the_o pre-eternity_n of_o the_o matter_n 60_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n together_o with_o god_n and_o yet_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o look_v another_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v you_o hear_v of_o one_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o greek_n timaeus_n locrus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v thereof_o he_o there_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n unmake_v for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o principle_n but_o that_o will_v be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o timaeus_n locrus_n assert_v one_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o beside_o this_o another_o generate_v god_n the_o world_n itself_o animate_v with_o its_o several_a part_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o both_o which_o god_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n original_a and_o parent_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o other_o generate_v god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n viz._n this_o world_n and_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v heavenly_a that_o be_v the_o star_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a god_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o eternal_a god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o timaeus_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n but_o also_o as_o have_v a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o duration_n from_o that_o of_o time_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v aeon_n or_o eternity_n he_o therein_o follow_v parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o unmake_v duration_n which_o we_o call_v eternity_n wherefore_o as_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o eternal_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o the_o intelligible_a world_n so_o be_v time_n make_v together_o with_o the_o world_n as_o a_o imitation_n of_o eternity_n 233._o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o onatus_fw-la another_o pythagorean_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o other_o god_n beside_o or_o at_o least_o none_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n or_o beside_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la many_o other_o inferior_a and_o particular_a deity_n to_o who_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v religious_a worship_n now_o his_o further_a account_n of_o both_o these_o assertion_n 5._o be_v contain_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v as_o not_o consider_v aright_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n chief_o consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v like_a to_o it_o that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o excel_v or_o surmount_v other_o and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o but_o all_o those_o other_o god_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v to_o that_o first_o and_o intelligible_a god_n but_o as_o the_o dancer_n to_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o choragus_n &_o as_o the_o inferior_a common_a soldier_n to_o the_o captain_n or_o general_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o follow_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o leader_n and_o commander_n the_o work_n indeed_o
be_v common_a or_o the_o same_o to_o they_o both_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v can_v not_o orderly_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o into_o one_o work_n be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o leader_n as_o the_o singer_n and_o dancer_n can_v not_o conspire_v together_o into_o one_o dance_n and_o harmony_n be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o coryphaeus_fw-la nor_o soldier_n make_v up_o one_o orderly_a army_n be_v they_o without_o a_o captain_n or_o commander_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v here_o call_v by_o onatus_fw-la the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o god_n so_o be_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la style_v the_o coryphaeus_fw-la of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o preceptor_n and_o presultor_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o chorus_n when_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la or_o precentor_n have_v begin_v the_o whole_a choir_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o sometime_o of_o woman_n too_o follow_v sing_v every_o one_o their_o part_n some_o in_o high_a and_o some_o in_o low_a note_n but_o all_o mingle_n together_o into_o one_o complete_a harmony_n so_o in_o the_o world_n god_n as_o the_o coryphaeus_fw-la the_o preceptor_n and_o praesultor_n begin_v the_o dance_n and_o music_n the_o star_n and_o heaven_n move_v round_o after_o he_o according_a to_o those_o number_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o prescribe_v they_o all_o together_o make_v up_o one_o most_o excellent_a harmony_n it_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v that_o ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o archelaus_n the_o successor_n of_o anaxagoras_n who_o be_v both_o of_o they_o atomist_n in_o their_o physiology_n do_v assert_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o first_o and_o still_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o divine_a mind_n 26._o which_o be_v more_o than_o some_o atomist_n of_o we_o in_o this_o present_a age_n who_o notwithstanding_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o good_a theist_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n mention_n euclides_n megarensis_n the_o head_n of_o that_o sect_n call_v megarick_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v plato_n master_n for_o some_o time_n after_o socrates_n his_o death_n who_o doctrine_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o understand_v thus_o that_o euclides_n who_o follow_v xenophanes_n and_o parmenides_n make_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v one_o the_o very_a good_a call_v sometime_o wisdom_n sometime_o god_n sometime_o mind_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o name_n but_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o good_a deny_v it_o to_o have_v any_o real_a entity_n that_o be_v he_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a nature_n of_o evil_a or_o that_o evil_a be_v no_o principle_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o also_o understand_v that_o of_o cicero_n when_o he_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o megarick_n after_o this_o manner_n id_fw-la bonum_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la vnum_fw-la &_o simile_n &_o idem_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o they_o speak_v this_o concern_v god_n that_o good_a or_o goodness_n itself_o be_v a_o name_n proper_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v also_o one_o and_o like_a and_o the_o same_o and_o always_o and_o that_o the_o true_a good_a of_o man_n consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o and_o conformity_n with_o this_o first_o good_n which_o doctrine_n plato_n seem_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o supreme_a deity_n by_o those_o two_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a and_o conclude_v true_a humane_a felicity_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o good_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o antisthenes_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n also_o of_o another_o sect_n to_o wit_n the_o cynic_n for_o he_o in_o a_o certain_a physiological_a treatise_n 11·_n be_v say_v to_o have_v affirm_v esse_fw-la populares_fw-la deos_fw-la multos_fw-la sed_fw-la naturalem_fw-la vnum_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o popular_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o lactantius_n vnum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la deum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la suos_fw-la habeant_fw-la populares_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a god_n though_o nation_n and_o city_n have_v their_o several_a popular_a one_o wherefore_o velleius_n the_o epicurean_a in_o cicero_n quarrel_n with_o this_o antisthenes_n as_o one_o who_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o deny_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a deity_n such_o as_o epicurus_n pretend_v to_o assert_v for_o this_o of_o antisthenes_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v therein_o design_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o have_v he_o at_o all_o attempt_v he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v account_v a_o atheist_n as_o well_o as_o anaxagoras_n be_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o absolute_a and_o independent_a that_o these_o though_o many_o popular_a god_n yet_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n call_v by_o several_a name_n as_o for_o example_n when_o the_o greek_n worship_v zeus_n the_o latin_n jovis_n the_o egyptian_n hammon_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n these_o be_v indeed_o many_o popular_a god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n so_o again_o when_o in_o the_o self_n same_o pagan_a city_n and_o country_n the_o respective_a law_n thereof_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a god_n as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o several_a territory_n as_o jupiter_n in_o the_o heaven_n juno_n in_o the_o air_n neptune_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o several_a kind_n and_o function_n as_o minerva_n for_o learning_n bellona_n for_o war_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o aristotle_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o zeno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o city_n and_o country_n one_o god_n be_v best_a for_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o for_o another_o antisthenes_n here_o declare_v concern_v these_o also_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o many_o popular_a or_o civil_a god_n but_o all_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o natural_a god_n to_o antisthenes_n may_v be_v add_v diogenes_n sinopensis_fw-la of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v by_o laertius_n that_o observe_v a_o woman_n too_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o a_o god_n endeavour_v to_o abate_v her_o superstition_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o not_o care_n o_o woman_n of_o not_o behave_v yourself_o unseemly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o stand_v behind_o you_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o he_o thereby_o give_v her_o occasion_n more_o to_o mind_n and_o regard_n that_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la that_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v every_o where_n xxiii_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o socrates_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o one_o only_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o many_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o tertullian_n for_o one_o write_v thus_o of_o he_o proptereà _fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la socrates_n quia_fw-la deos_fw-la destruebat_fw-la socrates_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o destroy_v the_o go_n and_o indeed_o that_o socrates_n assert_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o aristodemus_n in_o xenophon_n first_o book_n of_o memoir_n he_o convince_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o mind_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o now_o convince_v from_o what_o you_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o some_o wise_a artificer_n who_o also_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o animal_n and_o so_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o that_o earth_n and_o water_n which_o be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n of_o the_o universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o only_o have_v wisdom_n in_o yourself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o you_o though_o you_o know_v that_o you_o
be_v for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o condemn_v those_o tradition_n concern_v the_o god_n wherein_o wicked_a dishonest_a and_o unjust_a action_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o when_o euthyphro_n have_v accuse_v his_o own_o father_n as_o guilty_a of_o murder_n mere_o for_o commit_v a_o homicide_n into_o prison_n who_o happen_v to_o die_v there_o will_v justify_v himself_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n namely_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n because_o jupiter_n the_o best_a and_o just_a of_o the_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o father_n saturn_n to_o prison_n for_o devour_v his_o son_n as_o saturn_n himself_o also_o have_v castrate_v his_o father_n caelius_n for_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o socrates_n thus_o bespeak_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n o_o euthyphro_n for_o which_o i_o be_o accuse_v namely_o because_o when_o i_o hear_v any_o one_o affirm_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o god_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o believe_v they_o and_o stick_v not_o public_o to_o declare_v my_o dislike_n of_o they_o and_o can_v you_o o_o euthyphro_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o war_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o god_n and_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v by_o they_o which_o poet_n and_o painter_n common_o impute_v to_o they_o such_o as_o the_o peplum_fw-la or_o veil_n of_o minerva_n which_o in_o the_o panathenaick_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o acropolis_n be_v embroider_v all_o over_o with_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o socrates_n though_o he_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o other_o inferior_a create_v god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n honour_v and_o worship_v they_o only_o he_o dislike_v those_o poetic_a fable_n concern_v they_o believe_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o unjust_a and_o immoral_a action_n be_v father_v on_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o envy_n of_o many_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v then_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n and_o atheism_n it_o have_v be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o plato_n real_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o therefore_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v do_v this_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o politic_a compliance_n with_o the_o athenian_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v poison_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o socrates_n be_v in_o confirmation_n of_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o that_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o mark_n whereby_o his_o serious_a epistle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n may_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o begin_v my_o epistle_n with_o god_n then_o may_v you_o conclude_v i_o write_v serious_o but_o not_o so_o when_o i_o begin_v with_o go_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o authentic_a because_o it_o be_v long_o since_o produce_v by_o eusebius_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 13._o namely_o to_o prove_v that_o plato_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o plato_n real_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n however_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n plural_o from_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o dionysius_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o symbol_n or_o mark_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o write_v serious_o namely_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o go_n notwithstanding_o which_v we_o have_v already_o manifest_v out_o of_o plato_n timaeus_n that_o he_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n assert_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v animate_v or_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o worship_n from_o man_n due_a he_o therein_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o also_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o animate_v to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n sâ—r._n for_o though_o it_o be_v now_o read_v in_o our_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o body_n within_o the_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ancient_o it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a of_o the_o god_n not_o only_o from_o proclus_n and_o cicero_n but_o also_o from_o laertius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o plato_n be_v god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fiery_n yet_o do_v he_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o god_n or_o goddess_n too_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o the_o god_n within_o the_o heaven_n make_v or_o create_v to_o distinguish_v day_n and_o night_n by_o its_o diurnal_a circumgyration_n upon_o its_o own_o axis_n in_o the_o middle_a or_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n for_o plato_n when_o he_o write_v his_o timaeus_n acknowledge_v only_o the_o diurnal_a motion_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o afterward_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v admit_v its_o annual_a too_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o all_o his_o other_o writing_n but_o especial_o his_o book_n of_o law_n together_o with_o his_o epinomis_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o the_o godship_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o complain_v that_o the_o young_a gentleman_n of_o athens_n be_v then_o so_o much_o infect_v with_o that_o anaxagorean_n doctrine_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o inanimate_a stone_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o that_o then_o vulgar_o receive_v custom_n of_o worship_v the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o god_n to_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o conform_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n the_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n that_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v sun_n and_o moon_n as_o well_o in_o their_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o esteem_v go_n wherefore_o we_o can_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o this_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o plato_n to_o dionysius_n though_o extant_a it_o seem_v before_o eusebius_n his_o time_n yet_o be_v supposititious_a and_o counterfeit_a by_o some_o zealous_a but_o ignorant_a christian._n as_o there_o be_v according_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o brand_n of_o bastardy_n prefix_v to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o plato_n work_n however_o though_o plato_n acknowledge_v and_o worshiph_v many_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o polyarchi_v but_o a_o monarchi_v a_o assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o selforiginated_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o those_o other_o go_n for_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o itself_o eternal_a much_o less_o selfexistent_a but_o make_v or_o produce_v by_o god_n in_o time_n though_o indeed_o before_o its_o body_n the_o world_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v not_o fabricate_a or_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o we_o now_o treat_v concern_v it_o that_o be_v after_o it_o as_o junior_a to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n as_o its_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a he_o make_v it_o first_o and_o seniour_n to_o the_o same_o upon_o which_o account_n aristotle_n quarrel_n with_o plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o plato_n here_o to_o extricate_v himself_o who_o sometime_o declare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n as_o that_o which_o move_v itself_o and_o yet_o affirm_v it_o again_o not_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o make_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o platonist_n conclude_v that_o plato_n assert_v a_o double_a psyche_n one_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o his_o trinity_n and_o eternal_a the_o other_o create_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n
by_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n after_o death_n since_o this_o opinion_n of_o torment_n after_o death_n be_v liable_a to_o much_o exception_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o without_o probability_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o like_a to_o woman_n fright_v of_o child_n from_o do_v unhappy_a trick_n with_o those_o bugbear_n of_o accho_n and_o alphito_fw-la but_o how_o fond_o these_o stoic_n dote_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n that_o all_o be_v body_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o maintain_v even_o accident_n and_o quality_n themselves_o to_o be_v body_n for_o voice_n and_o sound_n night_n and_o day_n evening_n and_o morning_n summer_n and_o winter_n nay_o calends_o and_o nones_n month_n and_o year_n be_v body_n with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o as_o virtue_n and_o vice_n together_o with_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o as_o anger_n and_o envy_n grief_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o passage_n in_o seneca_n corporis_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la corpora_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la animi_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o good_n of_o a_o body_n be_v body_n now_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v body_n too_o and_o with_o as_o good_a logic_n as_o this_o do_v they_o further_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_a body_n but_o also_o animal_n likewise_o animam_fw-la constat_fw-la animal_n esse_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la efficiat_a ut_fw-la simus_fw-la animalia_fw-la virtus_fw-la autem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la animus_fw-la taliter_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la ergo_fw-la animal_n est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o animal_n because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v animal_n now_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o soul_n so_o and_o so_o affect_v or_o modify_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v animal_n too_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o fine_a conclusion_n these_o doter_n upon_o body_n though_o account_v great_a master_n of_o logic_n make_v and_o how_o they_o be_v befool_v in_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o philosophy_n nevertheless_o though_o these_o stoic_n be_v such_o sottish_a corporealist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o all_o that_o atheist_n they_o resolve_v that_o mind_n or_o understanding_n though_o always_o lodge_v in_o corporeal_a substance_n yet_o be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o beget_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n so_o or_o so_o modify_v but_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v thing_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a mundane_a system_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o controversy_n so_o much_o agitate_a among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o material_a motion_n or_o by_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o avowed_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o material_a necessity_n but_o divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a and_o eternal_a mind_n every_o way_n perfect_a from_o which_o one_o eternal_a mind_n they_o also_o affirm_v humane_a soul_n to_o have_v be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o senseless_a matter_n prudentiam_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la â_fw-la diis_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n descend_v down_o to_o man_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o ratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la humanum_fw-la pars_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mersa_fw-la reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n merge_v into_o a_o humane_a body_n so_o that_o these_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o they_o no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a part_n of_o god_n or_o decerption_n and_o auulsion_n from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o these_o stoic_n will_v prove_v the_o world_n to_o have_v have_v a_o divine_a original_a at_o all_o contemptible_a or_o much_o inferior_a to_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o likely_a this_o orderly_a system_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n than_o that_o ennius_n his_o annal_n or_o homer_n iliad_n may_v have_v result_v from_o the_o fortuitous_a projection_n or_o tumble_a out_o of_o so_o many_o form_n of_o letter_n confound_v all_o together_o there_o be_v as_o much_o continue_a and_o coherent_a sense_n and_o as_o many_o several_a combination_n in_o this_o real_a poem_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o fantastic_a poem_n make_v by_o man_n and_o since_o we_o see_v no_o house_n or_o city_n no_o book_n or_o library_n any_o where_o make_v by_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a compage_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v first_o have_v result_v from_o thence_o again_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v such_o a_o agree_v and_o conspire_v cognation_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o now_o there_o be_v nisi_fw-la ea_fw-la vno_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o continuato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la continerentur_fw-la be_v they_o not_o all_o contain_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n they_o reason_v also_o from_o the_o scale_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n one_o above_o another_o that_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o something_o preside_v over_o it_o be_v à _fw-la principio_fw-la sapiens_fw-la wise_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o rather_o without_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n for_o as_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n naturae_fw-la svo_fw-la quodam_fw-la itinere_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nature_n by_o a_o continual_a progress_n and_o journey_v forward_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o great_a perfection_n which_o those_o thing_n be_v respective_o capable_a of_o and_o as_o those_o art_n of_o picture_n and_o architecture_n aim_v at_o perfection_n ita_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la naturâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la absolvi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o perfici_fw-la so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o absolute_o perfect_a reach_v unto_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la praestantem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la esse_fw-la naturam_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o gradual_a ascent_n and_o scale_n of_o perfection_n in_o nature_n one_o above_o another_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o at_o the_o top_n of_o all_o as_o the_o head_n thereof_o moreover_o they_o dispute_v socratical_o after_o this_o manner_n vnde_fw-la arripuit_fw-la homo_fw-la vitam_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la whence_o do_v man_n snatch_v life_n reason_n or_o understanding_n or_o from_o what_o be_v it_o kindle_v in_o he_o for_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o we_o derive_v the_o moisture_n and_o fluidity_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n their_o consistency_n and_o solidity_n from_o the_o earth_n their_o heat_n and_o activity_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o spirituosity_n from_o the_o air_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la vincit_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la rationem_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la invenimus_fw-la unde_fw-la sustulimus_fw-la an_fw-mi cetera_fw-la mundus_fw-la habebit_fw-la omne_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la but_o that_o which_o far_o transcend_v all_o these_o thing_n our_o reason_n mind_n and_o understanding_n where_o do_v we_o find_v it_o or_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o derive_v it_o have_v the_o universe_n all_o those_o other_o thing_n of_o we_o in_o it_o and_o in_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n and_o have_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o we_o nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la animi_fw-la quodque_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la expers_fw-la id_fw-la generare_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la potest_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotesque_fw-la rationis_fw-la mundus_fw-la autem_fw-la generate_fw-la animantes_fw-la compotes_fw-la rationis_fw-la nothing_o that_o be_v devoid_a of_o mind_n and_o reason_n can_v generate_v thing_n animant_fw-la and_o rational_a but_o the_o world_n generate_v such_o and_o therefore_o itself_o or_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o preside_v over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v animant_fw-la and_o rational_a or_o intellectual_a which_o argumentation_n be_v further_o set_v home_o by_o such_o similitude_n as_o these_o si_fw-la ex_fw-la oliva_n modulatè_fw-la canentes_fw-la tibiae_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la non_fw-la dubitares_fw-la quin_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o oliva_n tibicinis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scientia_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la
tu_fw-la jupiter_n alme_n tonans_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la atris_fw-la dam_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o mentem_fw-la miseris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la aufer_fw-la insanam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tu_fw-la pelle_fw-la pater_fw-la da_fw-la apprendere_fw-la posse_fw-la consilium_fw-la fretus_fw-la quo_fw-la tu_fw-la omne_fw-la rite_n gubernas_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la honorati_fw-la pariter_fw-la tibi_fw-la demus_fw-la honorem_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la tua_fw-la facta_fw-la hymnis_fw-la praeclara_fw-la canentes_fw-la ut_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ullum_fw-la nec_fw-la superis_fw-la majus_fw-la poterit_fw-la contingere_fw-la donum_fw-la quam_fw-la canere_fw-la aeterno_fw-la communem_fw-la carmine_fw-la legem_fw-la xxvi_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a now_o to_o cite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o philosopher_n and_o pagan_a writer_n of_o latter_a time_n concern_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la wherefore_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a begin_v with_o m._n tull._n cicero_n who_o though_o some_o will_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sceptic_a as_o to_o theism_n because_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n the_o academic_a as_o well_o oppose_v q._n lucil._n balbus_n the_o stoic_a as_o c._n velleius_n the_o epicurean_a yet_o from_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dogmatic_a and_o hearty_a theist_n as_o for_o example_n this_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divin_n esse_fw-la praestantem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aeternamque_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la suspiciendam_fw-la admirandamque_fw-la hominum_fw-la generi_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la mundi_fw-la ordoque_fw-la rerum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la cogit_fw-la confiteri_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o honour_v by_o mankind_n the_o pulchritude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n compel_v we_o to_o confess_v and_o this_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr haruspicum_fw-la responsis_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la vecors_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la suspexerit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la deos_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sentiat_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la mente_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la arte_fw-la ulla_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la vicissitudinem_fw-la persequi_fw-la posset_n casu_fw-la fieri_fw-la putet_fw-la who_o be_v so_o mad_a or_o stupid_a as_o when_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o present_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v god_n or_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v with_o so_o much_o mind_n and_o wisdom_n as_o that_o no_o humane_a skill_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v the_o artifice_n and_o contrivance_n of_o they_o do_v all_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o which_o purpose_n more_o place_n will_v be_v afterward_o cite_v however_o in_o his_o philosophic_a write_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o affect_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o new_a academy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o carneades_n that_o be_v to_o write_v sceptical_o partly_o upon_o prudential_n account_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o reason_n intimate_v by_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o qui_fw-la requirunt_fw-la quid_fw-la quaque_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la curiosiùs_fw-la id_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o disputando_fw-la quam_fw-la rationis_fw-la momenta_fw-la quaerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la obest_fw-la plerumque_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la discere_fw-la volunt_fw-la aâ—ctoritas_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la docere_fw-la profitentur_fw-la desinunt_fw-la enim_fw-la suum_fw-la judicium_fw-la adhihere_o idquâ—_n habent_fw-la ratum_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quem_fw-la probant_fw-la judicatum_fw-la vident_fw-la thâ—y_o who_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o we_o ourselves_o think_v concern_v every_o thing_n be_v more_o curious_a than_o they_o ought_v because_o philosophy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o matter_n of_o authority_n as_o of_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o teach_v be_v oftentimes_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o learner_n they_o neglect_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n secure_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o who_o they_o value_v nevertheless_o cicero_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n also_o observe_v plain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o propense_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balbus_n than_o either_o that_o of_o velleius_n or_o cotta_n that_o be_v though_o he_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o stoical_a doctrine_n or_o theology_n in_o every_o point_n himself_n be_v rather_o a_o platonist_n than_o a_o stoic_a yet_o he_o do_v much_o prefer_v it_o before_o not_o only_o the_o epicureism_n of_o velleius_n but_o also_o the_o scepticism_n of_o cotta_n wherefore_o augustinus_n steuchus_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n quarrel_n with_o sundry_a passage_n of_o cicero_n upon_o another_o account_n not_o as_o atheistical_a but_o as_o seem_v to_o favour_v a_o multitude_n of_o independent_a god_n he_o sometime_o attribute_v not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o make_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o he_o first_o constitution_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o god_n plural_o as_o when_o he_o write_v thus_o ut_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la mundi_fw-la esset_fw-la ornatus_fw-la magna_fw-la adhibita_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la providentia_fw-la deorum_fw-la for_o the_o perpetual_a adorn_v of_o the_o world_n great_a care_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o god_n and_o a_o diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la provisum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o immortal_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o mankind_n appear_v from_o the_o very_a fabric_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o 2â—5_n and_o that_o place_v before_o cite_v dico_fw-la igitur_fw-la providentia_fw-la deorum_fw-la mundum_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n initio_fw-la constitutas_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o say_v that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o go_n and_o last_o where_o he_o state_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr n._n d._n thus_o lamb._n utrum_fw-la dii_fw-la nihil_fw-la agant_fw-la nihil_fw-la moliantur_fw-la an_fw-mi contrà _fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la &_o à _fw-la principio_fw-la omnia_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la insinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la regantur_fw-la atque_fw-la mâ—veantur_fw-la whether_o the_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o trouble_v or_o whether_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o make_v and_o constitute_v and_o ever_o since_o be_v move_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o learned_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n plain_o acknowledge_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la over_o all_o and_o that_o first_o from_o his_o so_o often_o use_v the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o singular_a emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la nihil_fw-la minus_fw-la gratum_fw-la 335._o quà â—_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patere_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la placandum_fw-la &_o colendum_fw-la viam_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v less_o grateful_a to_o god_n himself_o than_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o liberty_n open_a to_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o costliness_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o worâ—â—_n panel_n appease_v he_o and_o nisi_fw-la juvante_fw-la deo_fw-la 2_o tale_n non_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la curius_n fabricius_n etc._n etc._n curius_n and_o fabricius_n have_v never_o be_v such_o mena_n they_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a assistance_n again_o ros._n commoda_fw-la quibus_fw-la utimur_fw-la lucemque_fw-la quà _fw-la fruimur_fw-la spiritumque_fw-la quem_fw-la ducimus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la dari_fw-la atque_fw-la impertiri_fw-la videmus_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n the_o light_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o breathe_v be_v impart_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o in_o his_o version_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n deos_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o luna_fw-la alios_fw-la in_o reliquas_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n spargens_fw-la deus_fw-la quasi_fw-la serebat_fw-la god_n distribute_v god_n to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sow_v some_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n some_o in_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o by_o his_o make_v such_o description_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o imply_v his_o oneness_n and_o singularity_n lamb._n as_o in_o his_o orat._n pro_fw-la milone_n est_fw-la est_fw-la profectò_fw-la illa_fw-la vis_fw-fr neque_fw-la in_o his_o corporibus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la inest_fw-la quiddam_fw-la quod_fw-la vigeat_fw-la &_o sentiat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la inest_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tanto_fw-la naturae_fw-la tamque_fw-la praeclaro_fw-la motu_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la idcirco_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la nec_fw-la cernitur_fw-la proinde_fw-la quasi_fw-la nostram_fw-la ipsam_fw-la
call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o the_o cause_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o ancient_a opinion_n or_o tradition_n that_o have_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o all_o man_n from_o their_o progenitor_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o if_o leave_v alone_o and_o devoid_a of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o influence_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apuleian_n latin_a version_n alter_v the_o sense_n render_v the_o word_n thus_o vetus_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la penitus_fw-la incidit_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la originis_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deumque_fw-la esse_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la earum_fw-la quas_fw-la essecerit_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o god_n and_o subsist_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v conserve_v itself_o in_o be_v without_o he_o apuleius_n correct_v the_o word_n make_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n to_o run_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o author_n of_o his_o original_n and_o who_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conclude_v that_o apuleius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o plutarch_n progeny_n be_v infect_v also_o with_o those_o paradoxical_a opinion_n of_o plutarch_n and_o consequent_o do_v suppose_v all_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n nor_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o god_n as_o namely_o the_o matter_n and_o a_o evil_a principle_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a afterward_o the_o same_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la elegant_o illustrate_v by_o similitude_n how_o god_n by_o one_o simple_a motion_n and_o energy_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o toil_n do_v produce_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o harmony_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o last_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o what_o a_o pilot_n be_v to_o a_o ship_n a_o charioteer_n to_o a_o chariot_n the_o coryphaeus_fw-la to_o a_o choir_n law_n to_o a_o city_n and_o a_o general_n to_o a_o army_n the_o same_o be_v god_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v toilsome_a and_o solicitous_a the_o divine_a government_n and_o steerage_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o facile_a for_o as_o this_o writer_n add_v god_n be_v himself_o immovable_a move_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o law_n in_o itself_o immovable_a by_o move_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n chaeronensis_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v unlucky_o engage_v in_o two_o false_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o matter_n be_v ingenit_n or_o uncreated_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o a_o positive_a substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o a_o irrational_a soul_n and_o demon_n selfexistent_a upon_o this_o ground_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n imaginable_a than_o that_o evil_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bad_a epigramm_n from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o poet._n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v before_o call_v by_o we_o a_o ditheist_n plutarch_n be_v also_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o many_o pagan_a god_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o pythian_a apollo_n notwithstanding_o which_v he_o unquestionable_o assert_v one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n evil_a and_o matter_n only_o except_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o god_n in_o it_o who_o be_v therefore_o often_o call_v by_o he_o god_n in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o when_o he_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v always_o act_v the_o geometrician_n that_o be_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n according_a to_o harmony_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v call_v a_o harmonist_n and_o musician_n and_o he_o have_v these_o epithet_n give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a or_o uppermost_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unmake_v selfexistent_a god_n all_o the_o other_o pagan_a god_n according_a to_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v likewise_o style_v by_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n of_o pulchritude_n and_o his_o stand_v and_o permanent_a duration_n without_o any_o flux_n of_o time_n be_v excellent_o descibe_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o delphic_a inscription_n last_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o man_n general_o pray_v to_o this_o supreme_a god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio_fw-mi chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n plutarch_n equal_a though_o a_o acknowledger_n of_o many_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n or_o monarchy_n he_o call_v the_o supreme_a god_n sometime_o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n their_o governor_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o great_a god_n 203._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a precedent_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o order_n and_o guide_v the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o world_n 446._o as_o a_o wise_a pilot_n do_v a_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a essence_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 201._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o of_o that_o supreme_a ruler_n over_o all_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o all_o humane_a kind_n as_o well_o barbarian_n as_o greek_n that_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o as_o rational_a being_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o mortal_a teacher_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o below_o he_o but_o above_o man_n many_o other_o intellectual_a being_n which_o these_o pagan_n call_v go_n that_o galen_n be_v no_o atheist_n and_o what_o his_o religion_n be_v may_v plain_o appear_v from_o this_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr vsu_fw-la partium_fw-la 402._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o any_o long_o insist_v upon_o such_o brutish_a person_n as_o those_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a may_v just_o condemn_v i_o as_o defile_v this_o holy_a oration_n which_o i_o compose_v as_o a_o true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o i_o conceive_v true_a piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v sacrifice_v many_o hecatomb_n or_o burn_v much_o incense_n to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v myself_o first_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o declare_v to_o other_o how_o great_a his_o wisdom_n be_v how_o great_a his_o power_n and_o how_o great_a his_o goodness_n for_o that_o he_o will_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o manner_n envy_v to_o nothing_o that_o good_a which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o most_o absolute_a goodness_n and_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o as_o good_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o how_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v adorn_v after_o the_o best_a manner_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o
god_n place_v in_o the_o â—ighest_a aether_n plato_n think_v to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a animal_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n eternal_a happy_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a good_a the_o parent_n of_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v alone_o free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o describe_v he_o since_o plato_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o heavenly_a eloquence_n equal_a to_o the_o immortal_a god_n do_v often_o declare_v that_o this_o high_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excess_n of_o majesty_n be_v both_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a from_o which_o word_n of_o apuleius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o invisible_a god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o original_a deity_n as_o their_o parent_n and_o author_n but_o then_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o god_n of_o plato_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o apuleius_n will_v here_o accommodate_v the_o civil_a and_o poetic_a god_n contain_v in_o those_o two_o verse_n of_o ennius_n juno_n vesta_n minerva_n ceres_n diana_n venus_n mars_n mercurius_n jovi_fw-la '_o neptunus_n vulcanus_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o their_o other_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v invisible_a we_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o plato_n idea_n or_o first_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la derive_v from_o his_o first_o original_a deity_n and_o most_o simple_a monad_n for_o as_o plato_n write_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sensible_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o image_n of_o another_o intelligible_a one_o and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o what_o animal_n be_v the_o pattern_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n frame_v it_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o particular_a animal_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v that_o animal_n which_o contain_v all_o other_o animal_n in_o it_o as_o its_o part_n for_o that_o intelligible_a world_n contain_v all_o intelligible_a animal_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o sensible_a world_n do_v we_o and_o other_o sensible_a animal_n wherefore_o plato_n himself_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v obscure_o of_o this_o intelligible_a world_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o many_o of_o his_o pagan_a follower_n have_v absurd_o make_v so_o many_o distinct_a animal_n and_o god_n of_o they_o among_o who_o apuleius_n according_o will_v refer_v all_o the_o civil_a and_o poetic_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n i_o mean_v their_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v invisible_a to_o this_o intelligible_a world_n of_o plato_n 67._o and_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a in_o this_o but_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n indeed_o speak_v of_o certain_a visible_a god_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v all_o but_o image_n of_o other_o invisible_a god_n that_o visible_a sun_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o another_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a one_o so_o likewise_o the_o visible_a moon_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o star_n be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o another_o moon_n and_o of_o other_o star_n intelligible_a wherefore_o plato_n acknowledge_v also_o these_o other_o invisible_a god_n inexi_v and_o co-existing_a with_o the_o demiurgus_n from_o who_o they_o be_v generate_v and_o produce_v that_o demiurgus_n in_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v these_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a god_n you_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o visible_a go_n there_o be_v one_o common_a maker_n therefore_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o god_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n &_o star_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n as_o the_o archetype_n &_o paradigm_n of_o these_o in_o the_o sensible_a where_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o confutation_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o excellentâ—â—lian_n â—â—lian_z by_o his_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a god_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d idea_n which_o plato_n sometime_o contend_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o to_o subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o again_o determine_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o notion_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o skilful_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n affirm_v that_o these_o idea_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o plato_n be_v own_o disciple_n aristotle_n discard_n they_o as_o figment_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a notion_n can_v have_v no_o real_a causality_n and_o influence_n upon_o thing_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v from_o what_o the_o same_o st._n cyril_n thus_o further_o object_v against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o julian_n add_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v alike_o the_o demiurgus_n both_o of_o these_o sensible_a and_o of_o the_o other_o intelligible_a thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o ingenit_fw-la god_n be_v alike_o the_o creator_n of_o both_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o co-exist_a with_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v create_v co-exist_a with_o the_o ingenit_fw-la god_n but_o much_o less_o can_v it_o inexi_v in_o he_o for_o we_o christian_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmake_v word_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n co-exist_a with_o and_o inexi_v in_o the_o father_n it_o proceed_v from_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o of_o generation_n but_o this_o defender_n of_o platonic_a trifle_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v ingenit_fw-la affirm_v notwithstanding_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o to_o inexi_v in_o he_o thus_o mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n where_o notwithstanding_o julian_n and_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n reply_n that_o those_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n proceed_v from_o the_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o original_a deity_n by_o way_n of_o necessary_a and_o eternal_a emanation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v creature_n than_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v with_o as_o little_a absurdity_n be_v say_v to_o exist_v with_o and_o in_o the_o first_o original_a deity_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o julian_n elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o accommodate_v this_o platonic_a notion_n also_o to_o the_o pagan_a god_n in_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o apuleius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o write_v of_o aesculapius_n after_o this_o cant_a way_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n among_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n generate_v out_o of_o himself_o aesculapius_n and_o by_o the_o generative_a life_n of_o the_o sun_n manifest_v he_o here_o upon_o earth_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n first_o about_o epidaurus_n and_o from_o thence_o extend_v his_o salutary_a power_n or_o virtue_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n or_o skill_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n at_o epidaurus_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o julian_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o opposer_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o many_o intelligible_a god_n and_o power_n eternal_a of_o which_o the_o archetypal_a world_n consist_v first_o invent_v by_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n as_o some_o may_v suspect_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n extant_a before_o among_o they_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o philo_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o god_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o have_v he_o about_o himself_o innumerable_a auxiliatory_a
power_n all_o of_o they_o salutiferous_a and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o by_o these_o power_n and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v the_o incorporeal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n compact_v which_o be_v the_o archetype_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o consist_v of_o invisible_a idea_n as_o this_o do_v of_o visible_a body_n wherefore_o some_o admire_a with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o nature_n of_o both_o these_o world_n have_v not_o only_o deify_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n in_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o they_o scruple_n not_o at_o all_o to_o call_v go_n where_o philo_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o double_a sun_n moon_n and_o heaven_n as_o julian_n do_v the_o one_o sensible_a the_o other_o intelligible_a moreover_o plotinus_n himself_o sometime_o comply_v with_o this_o notion_n he_o call_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o in_o that_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o exhort_v man_n ascend_v upward_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o intelligible_a god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o write_v be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o many_o we_o have_v now_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o apuleius_n his_o sense_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n concern_v the_o civil_a and_o poetical_a pagan_a god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a deity_n or_o mind_n independent_a in_o they_o but_o only_o to_o reduce_v the_o vulgar_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n both_o their_o civil_a and_o poetical_a into_o some_o conformity_n with_o the_o natural_a real_a and_o philosophic_a theology_n and_o this_o according_a to_o platonic_a principle_n wherein_o many_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a platonist_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christianity_n concur_v with_o he_o they_o make_v the_o many_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v by_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n and_o all_o particular_a thing_n therein_o be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o depend_v they_o be_v only_a participation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o though_o this_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n in_o these_o platonic_a philosopher_n thus_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o divine_a idea_n or_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o substantial_a but_o also_o as_o so_o many_o several_a animal_n person_n and_o god_n it_o be_v their_o humour_n thus_o upon_o all_o slight_a occasion_n to_o multiply_v god_n yet_o nevertheless_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n declare_v all_o these_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o to_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o at_o other_o time_n when_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o pagan_a polytheism_n free_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conception_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o the_o first_o intellect_n though_o not_o such_o slight_a accidental_a and_o evanid_a one_o as_o those_o conception_n and_o modification_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n person_n and_o god_n much_o less_o independent_a one_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n what_o a_o rabble_n of_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n the_o pagan_n have_v beside_o those_o their_o dii_fw-la nobiles_fw-la and_o dii_fw-la majorum_fw-la gentium_fw-la their_o noble_a and_o great_a god_n which_o be_v the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la have_v be_v already_o show_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n from_o varro_n and_o other_o as_o namely_o dea_fw-la mena_n deus_fw-la vagitanus_n dea_n levana_n dea_n cunina_n diva_n rumina_n diva_n potina_n diva_n educa_fw-la diva_n paventina_n dea_n venilia_n dea_n agenoria_n dea_fw-la stimula_n dea_fw-la strenua_fw-la dea_fw-la numeria_n deus_fw-la consus_n dea_n sentia_n deus_fw-la jugatinus_fw-la dea_fw-la virginensis_n deus_fw-la mutinus_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v more_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n as_o dea_n deverra_n deus_fw-la domiducus_fw-la deus_fw-la domitius_n dea_fw-la manturna_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la subigus_n dea_fw-la mater_fw-la prema_fw-la dea_fw-la pertunda_n dea_n rusina_n dea_n collatina_n dea_n vallonia_n dea_n seia_n dea_n segetia_n dea_n tutilina_n deus_fw-la nodotus_n dea_n volutina_n dea_n patelena_n dea_n hostilina_n dea_n flora_n dea_n lacturtia_n dea_fw-la matura_fw-la dea_fw-la runcina_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o more_o of_o these_o pagan_a god_n and_o goddess_n extant_a in_o other_o writer_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v all_o mention_v or_o enumerate_v by_o we_o divers_a whereof_o have_v very_o small_a mean_a and_o contemptible_a office_n assign_v to_o they_o as_o their_o name_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v imply_v some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v here_o interpret_v from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o these_o pagan_n they_o have_v so_o strong_a a_o persuasion_n that_o divine_a providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n and_o express_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n by_o assign_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o man_n some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o now_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n shall_v believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o all_o these_o invisible_a god_n and_o goddess_n of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o several_a substantial_a mind_n or_o understanding_n being_n eternal_a and_o unmake_v real_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o utter_o incredible_a for_o how_o can_v any_o possible_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o for_o example_n essential_o preside_v over_o the_o rocking_n of_o infant_n cradle_n and_o nothing_o else_o another_o over_o the_o sweep_a of_o house_n another_o over_o ear_n of_o corn_n another_o over_o the_o husk_n of_o grain_n and_o another_o over_o the_o knot_n of_o straw_n and_o grass_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o those_o other_o noble_a god_n of_o they_o as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o consentes_n and_o selecti_fw-la since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o those_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o many_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v if_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v such_o wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o so_o many_o several_a substantial_a and_o eternal_a mind_n so_o many_o selfexisting_a and_o independent_a deity_n then_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n be_v either_o several_a partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o providence_n personate_v or_o else_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o already_o show_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a and_o platonic_a pagan_n as_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o other_o understand_v these_o consentes_n and_o select_a god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o to_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o virtual_o and_o exemplary_o contain_v all_o thing_n whilst_o other_o of_o they_o go_v in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n conclude_v these_o god_n of_o they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o several_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o seneca_n express_o affirm_v not_o only_o concern_v fate_n nature_n and_o fortune_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la hercules_n and_o mercury_n before_o mention_v by_o he_o that_o they_o be_v omnia_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la dei_fw-la nomina_fw-la variè_fw-la utentis_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la all_o name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n as_o diverse_o use_v his_o power_n and_o as_o zeno_n in_o laertius_n conclude_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o several_a power_n and_o virtue_n
too_o in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v produce_v and_o derive_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n from_o that_o one_o who_o be_v every_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnderive_v and_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o cause_n 7._o and_o thus_o proclus_n universal_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o god_n owe_v their_o be_v god_n to_o the_o first_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o god_n and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n somewhere_o call_v they_o the_o subservient_fw-fr power_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a unmake_v deity_n which_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v be_v frequent_o call_v by_o these_o pagan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o likewise_o be_v those_o other_o inferior_a or_o generate_v god_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o go_n and_o according_o the_o sense_n of_o celsus_n be_v thus_o represent_v in_o origen_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o animal_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o only_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n moreover_o these_o inferior_a god_n be_v style_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n substantiales_fw-la potestates_fw-la substantial_a power_n 22·_fw-la probable_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o other_o pagan_a god_n that_o be_v not_o substantial_a but_o only_o so_o many_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o his_o power_n several_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o substantial_a power_n of_o am._n marcellinus_n as_o divination_n and_o prophecy_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n impart_v to_o man_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o sovereign_a deity_n call_v themis_n who_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n seat_v in_o cubili_fw-la &_o solio_fw-la jovis_n in_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o throne_n of_o jupiter_n as_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o poet_n have_v make_v she_o to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o jupiter_n and_o other_o his_o sister_n and_o anaxarchus_n in_o plutarch_n style_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n assesor_n alex._n though_o that_o philosopher_n abuse_v the_o fable_n and_o gross_o deprave_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v therefore_o just_a and_o right_o whereas_o the_o true_a moral_a thereof_o be_v this_o that_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n themis_n therefore_o be_v another_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o universal_a consideration_n beside_o those_o befoâ—â—_n mention_v and_o when_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n 11._o will_v have_v man_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o three_o god_n jupiter_n apollo_n and_o themis_n these_o be_v but_o so_o many_o several_a partial_a notion_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o 39·_n as_o pighius_fw-la observe_v timore_fw-la divino_fw-la veritate_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ac_fw-la aequitate_fw-la sanciri_fw-la debere_fw-la juramenta_fw-la in_o jove_n enim_fw-la summi_fw-la numinis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la falsi_fw-la ac_fw-la perjurii_fw-la vindicem_fw-la in_o apolline_a veritatis_fw-la lumen_fw-la in_o themide_n jus_fw-la fas_fw-la atque_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la themis_n ipsa_fw-la lex_fw-la aeterna_fw-la atque_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la mundo_fw-la ac_fw-la naturae_fw-la praescripta_fw-la or_o according_a to_o cicero_n ratio_fw-la recta_fw-la summi_fw-la jovis_n and_o ficinus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n as_o to_o the_o main_n agree_v herewith_o so_o that_o when_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n affirm_v the_o numen_fw-la of_o themis_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o those_o other_o substantial_a power_n from_o who_o divination_n be_v participate_v to_o man_n their_o meaning_n therein_o be_v clear_o no_o other_o that_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o god_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a mind_n which_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o fatal_a decree_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o evolution_n of_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o divination_n proceed_v as_o these_o secret_n be_v more_o or_o less_o impart_v from_o thence_o to_o those_o inferior_a create_a spirit_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o substantial_a power_n or_o spirit_n create_v by_o it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o its_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v much_o of_o poetry_n or_o poetic_a fancy_n intermingle_v with_o this_o philosophy_n as_o the_o flourish_n to_o it_o to_o make_v up_o their_o pagan_a theology_n thus_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n in_o different_a sense_n one_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n and_o many_o generate_v or_o create_v go_n onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v that_o they_o who_o assert_v one_o only_a god_n and_o not_o many_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a transcendency_n consist_v in_o namely_o in_o rule_v over_o god_n and_o plotinus_n conceive_v that_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o glorify_a not_o by_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o but_o by_o have_v multitude_n of_o god_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o dependent_a on_o he_o and_o that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o redound_v unto_o he_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o pagan_a theist_n god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o god_n or_o substantial_a power_n and_o live_v understanding_n nature_n superior_a to_o man_n which_o be_v neither_o selfexistent_a nor_o yet_o generate_v out_o of_o matter_n but_o all_o generate_v or_o create_v from_o one_o supreme_a second_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o be_v all_o suppose_a to_o have_v some_o influence_n more_o or_o less_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o due_a object_n of_o man_n religious_a worship_n adoration_n and_o invocation_n and_o according_o be_v the_o pagan_a devotion_n scatter_v among_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o oriental_a pagan_n neither_o mere_a dead_a statue_n and_o image_n as_o some_o will_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o live_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n though_o worship_v in_o image_n according_a to_o that_o reply_n of_o the_o chaldean_n in_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o tell_v his_o dream_n there_o be_v none_o other_o that_o can_v show_v this_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n except_o those_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a god_n or_o who_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o humane_a frailty_n though_o some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o demon_n and_o lower_v aerial_a god_n which_o frequent_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o humane_a converse_n now_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v no_o solitary_a be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o creature_n and_o minister_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_n herein_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o 1â—_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o 12.22_o and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o religious_a worship_n and_o invocation_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v to_o these_o create_a spirit_n be_v constant_o deny_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o write_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n peculiar_o reserve_v to_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n to_o be_v understand_v express_v in_o the_o chalday_n tongue_n
betwixt_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o do_v they_o debase_v the_o deity_n therein_o too_o much_o confound_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n together_o lay_v a_o foundation_n not_o only_o for_o cosmo-latry_a or_o world-idolatry_n in_o general_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o sottish_a of_o all_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o in_o pretence_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o this_o great_a mundane_a animal_n and_o sensible_a god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o origen_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n have_v suppose_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o thus_o in_o that_o book_n peri_n archοn_n sicut_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la membris_fw-la aptatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la continetur_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o vniversum_fw-la mundum_fw-la velut_fw-la animal_n quoddam_fw-la immane_n opinandum_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la una_fw-la animâ_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la ratione_fw-la teneatur_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la sanctâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la indicari_fw-la arbitror_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la prophetam_fw-la nun_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la repleo_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sedes_fw-la terra_fw-la autem_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la meorum_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la salvator_n cum_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la jurandum_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la coelum_fw-la quia_fw-la sedes_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la quia_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la vivimus_fw-la &_o movemur_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la suâ_fw-la vniversum_fw-la constringit_fw-la &_o continet_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o our_o own_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o member_n and_o contain_v by_o one_o soul_n so_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o huge_a great_a animal_n which_o be_v contain_v as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o soul_n the_o virtue_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o again_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n my_o footstool_n and_o in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n and_o last_o in_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n unless_o because_o he_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v constringe_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n unless_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n fill_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o origen_n to_o be_v but_o quasi-anima_a as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n he_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o live_a member_n and_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a deity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o according_a to_o aristotle_n notion_n thereof_o mere_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n for_o than_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o it_o can_v either_o act_n upon_o the_o world_n or_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n therein_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o devotional_a address_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o to_o such_o a_o vnaffectible_a inflexible_a rocky_a and_o adamantine_a be_v wherefore_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n may_v perhaps_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o he_o call_v quasi-anima_a mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o though_o st._n cyprian_n will_v have_v this_o proper_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o imperfection_n also_o plain_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o mundane_a soul_n beside_o something_o of_o paganity_n likewise_o necessary_o consequent_a thereupon_o which_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o we_o wherefore_o god_n or_o the_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la can_v be_v call_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o immerse_v thereinto_o and_o so_o passive_a from_o it_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v immerse_v into_o and_o passive_a from_o its_o body_n nor_o as_o if_o the_o world_n and_o this_o soul_n together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a animal_n each_o part_n whereof_o be_v incomplete_a alone_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o this_o sense_n proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o origen_n himself_o 6._o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la naturae_fw-la id_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la materiali_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la corporeae_fw-la adjectionis_fw-la societate_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la subsistere_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o subsist_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n vital_o unite_v to_o it_o where_o origen_n affirm_v that_o all_o create_a soul_n and_o spirit_n whatsoever_o have_v always_o some_o body_n or_o other_o vital_o unite_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n not_o to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n thereof_o whether_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o here_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o do_v plain_o hereby_o declare_v that_o god_n or_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n be_v themselves_o also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o their_o three_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v neither_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o mundane_a animal_n 94._o but_o a_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o same_o for_o thus_o proclus_n plain_o affirm_v not_o only_o of_o amelius_n but_o also_o of_o porphyrius_n himself_o who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o follow_v plotinus_n therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o amelius_n porphyrius_n think_v to_o agree_v with_o plotinus_n call_v the_o supermundane_a soul_n the_o immediate_a opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mind_n or_o intellect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v convert_v not_o the_o opificer_n himself_o but_o the_o paradigm_n thereof_o and_o though_o proclus_n there_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o this_o be_v plotinus_n his_o true_a meaning_n yet_o porphyrius_n be_v most_o to_o be_v credit_v herein_o he_o have_v have_v such_o a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o three_o platonist_n plotinus_n amelius_n and_o porphyrius_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n but_o a_o certain_a supermundane_a soul_n which_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opificer_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o creature_n now_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v suppose_v by_o these_o platonist_n also_o to_o be_v a_o animal_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a soul_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o immediate_a soul_n of_o this_o mundane_a animal_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n or_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a opificer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v plato_n opinion_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_a deity_n that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mundane_a soul_n who_o genesis_n or_o generation_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o timaeus_n the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o eternal_a the_o latter_a make_v in_o time_n together_o with_o the_o world_n though_o say_v to_o be_v old_a than_o it_o because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o deprave_v the_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o to_o be_v the_o animate_v world_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n and_o thing_n make_v yet_o other_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a of_o they_o suppose_v this_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v not_o a_o mundane_a but_o a_o supermundane_a soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a propose_v it_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o those_o platonist_n also_o to_o make_v the_o second_o in_o their_o trinity_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o hypostasis_n as_o also_o be_v that_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n of_o they_o to_o suppose_v the_o idea_n all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n rig._n which_o beside_o other_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la thus_o impute_v to_o plato_n vult_fw-la plato_n esse_fw-la quasdam_fw-la substantias_fw-la invisibiles_fw-la incorporeales_n supermundiales_n divinas_fw-la &_o aeternas_fw-la quas_fw-la appellat_fw-la idea_n id_fw-la est_fw-la formas_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la &_o causas_fw-la naturalium_fw-la istorum_fw-la manifestorum_fw-la &_o subjacentium_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veritates_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la imagine_v earum_fw-la plato_n conceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a substance_n invisible_a incorporeal_a supermundial_n divine_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o call_v idea_n that_o be_v form_n exemplar_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o natural_a and_o sensible_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o other_o the_o image_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o odd_a expression_n in_o plato_n sound_v that_o way_n who_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o nor_o i_o think_v in_o some_o other_o conceit_n of_o he_o concern_v these_o idea_n as_o when_o he_o contend_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o science_n but_o also_o the_o proper_a and_o physical_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o one_o another_o by_o their_o participation_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v at_o all_o doubt_a but_o that_o plato_n himself_o and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n very_o well_o understand_v that_o these_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o real_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a intellect_n which_o be_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n exist_v several_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o out_o of_o any_o mind_n however_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o extravagant_a expression_n concern_v they_o wherefore_o when_o they_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n their_o true_a meaning_n herein_o be_v only_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o conception_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_a object_n of_o all_o science_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o existent_a thing_n again_o when_o they_o be_v by_o they_o sometime_o call_v animal_n also_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n like_o picture_n draw_v upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a image_n and_o statue_n and_o thus_o amelius_n the_o philosopher_n plain_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n latin_n concern_v the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o point_v the_o word_n otherwise_o than_o our_o copy_n now_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n this_o philosopher_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v live_v and_o life_n and_o true_a be_v last_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o animal_n these_o idea_n forthwith_o become_v god_n too_o to_o such_o man_n as_o take_v all_o occasion_n possible_a to_o multiply_v god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o that_o scholastic_a notion_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n therein_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paganick_n poetry_n these_o pagan_a theologer_n be_v general_o possess_v with_o that_o poetic_a homour_n of_o personate_n thing_n and_o deify_v they_o wherefore_o though_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o many_o titular_a god_n to_o many_o of_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n yet_o do_v julian_n himself_o for_o example_n who_o make_v the_o most_o of_o they_o suppose_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o inexi_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o mind_n or_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o platonist_n intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a principle_n or_o hypostasis_n of_o their_o trinity_n as_o noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o soul_n and_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o intellect_n too_o thereby_o make_v those_o particular_a being_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n superior_a to_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o infinite_a and_o by_o consequence_n creaturize_v of_o they_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o i_o say_v be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a also_o there_o be_v no_o create_a being_n essential_o good_a and_o wise_a but_o all_o by_o participation_n nor_o any_o immovable_a nature_n among_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o essense_n their_o operation_n but_o all_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o probable_o as_o origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n add_v 625._o lapsable_a and_o peccable_a nulla_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la recipiat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la dei_fw-la naturâ_fw-la quae_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la enim_fw-la fons_n est_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la utique_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la profecto_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la capiet_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la uâ—ique_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lucem_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendent_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la pollutionem_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiâ—liâ—er_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la siqua_fw-la autem_fw-la alia_fw-la natura_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la assumptione_n hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la inspiratione_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la possidens_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la accidens_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o decidere_fw-la potest_fw-la qoud_a accidit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a except_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o never_o can_v receive_v folly_n he_o be_v also_o justice_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o injustice_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o word_n itself_o which_o can_v never_o become_v irrational_a he_o
trinity_n be_v doubtless_o anti-arian_n or_o else_o the_o arian_n trinity_n antiplatonick_a the_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v both_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o immutable_a and_o as_o for_o those_o platonic_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gradation_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o these_o by_o st._n cyril_n leave_n be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_a from_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v not_o the_o inequality_n of_o creature_n in_o they_o to_o the_o creator_n wherefore_o socrates_n the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n how_o those_o two_o presbyter_n georgius_n and_o timotheus_n â—_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n faction_n since_o they_o be_v account_v such_o great_a reader_n of_o plato_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o i_o wonderful_a how_o those_o two_o person_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o arian_n persuasion_n one_o of_o they_o have_v always_o plato_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o continual_o breathe_v origen_n since_o plato_n no_o where_n affirm_v his_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o to_o have_v have_v any_o beginning_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o origen_n every_o where_o confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n beside_o which_o another_o reason_n for_o this_o apology_n of_o the_o christian_a platonist_n be_v because_o as_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o christianity_n do_v approve_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o logos_fw-la as_o that_o which_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o their_o own_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n represent_v the_o genuine_a platonic_a trinity_n as_o real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o christian_a or_o as_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o it_o that_o they_o differ_v chief_o in_o circumstance_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o amelius_n contemporary_a with_o plotinus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n st._n cyril_n and_o theodoret_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n by_o who_o exist_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o heraclitus_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o who_o that_o barbarian_a also_o place_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o principle_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n and_o be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o a_o body_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o flesh_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n though_o not_o without_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o afterward_o be_v lose_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v deify_v and_o become_v god_n again_o such_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v down_o into_o a_o mortal_a body_n in_o which_o word_n amelius_n speak_v favourable_o also_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o that_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o what_o st._n austin_n write_v concern_v a_o platonist_n in_o his_o time_n initium_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n cvi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la johannem_fw-la 29._o quidam_fw-la platonicus_n sicut_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la seine_n simpliciano_n qui_fw-la posteà _fw-la mediolanensi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesedit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solebamus_fw-la audire_fw-la aureis_fw-la literis_fw-la conscribendum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eminentissimis_fw-la proponendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la we_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n simplicianus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n that_o a_o certain_a platonist_n affirm_v the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n be_v gospel_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n throughout_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n â—â—_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n affirm_v of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o he_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o three_o to_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n second_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n concern_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z write_v thus_o 598._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o understand_v this_o no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o three_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o second_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n origen_n also_o affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v plain_o speak_v of_o by_o plato_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n cels._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o cit_v so_o many_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o plato_n do_v purposely_o as_o i_o suppose_v dissemble_v and_o conceal_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n and_o coriscus_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o cause_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_v celsus_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_o make_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o plato_n be_v epistle_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n who_o he_o so_o often_o magnify_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o we_o that_o the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a deity_n his_o father_n moreover_o st._n cyprian_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la affirm_v the_o platonist_n first_o and_o universal_a psyche_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o christian_a theology_n in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o divinitas_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la natura_fw-la ab_fw-la inquisitoribus_fw-la mundi_fw-la antiquis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la propriè_fw-la investigari_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n subtilissimis_fw-la tamen_fw-la intuiti_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la compositionem_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o distinctis_fw-la elementorum_fw-la affectibus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la animam_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la genus_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la praeberet_fw-la &_o motum_fw-la &_o intransgressibiles_fw-la figeret_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o stabilitatem_fw-la assignaret_fw-la &_o vniversam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la hunc_fw-la motum_fw-la hanc_fw-la rerum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o next_o place_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o platonic_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a with_o the_o christian_a trinity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cabala_n of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o hebrew_n place_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o that_o this_o three_o power_n do_v also_o transcend_v all_o create_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o cause_n see_v how_o plato_n enigmatical_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n the_o interpreter_n of_o plato_n refer_v to_o a_o first_o god_n and_o to_o a_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o three_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o call_v also_o the_o three_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n rank_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o place_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a what_o athanasius_n himself_o affirm_v of_o the_o platonist_n that_o though_o they_o derive_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o suppose_v both_o their_o second_o and_o three_o hypostasis_n to_o be_v uncreated_a and_o therefore_o do_v he_o send_v the_o arian_n to_o
and_o no_o further_o but_o the_o latter_a into_o terrestrial_a also_o now_o hierocles_n positive_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cabala_n and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n entertain_v afterward_o by_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n which_o plato_n afterward_o declare_v he_o resemble_v every_o both_o humane_a and_o divine_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o our_o modern_a language_n every_o create_v rational_a be_v to_o a_o winge_a chariot_n and_o a_o driver_n or_o charioteer_n both_o together_o meaning_n by_o the_o chariot_n a_o enliven_a body_n and_o by_o the_o charioteer_n the_o incorporeal_a soul_n itself_o act_v it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o give_v a_o full_a account_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o ancient_a asserter_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o vnextend_v answer_v that_o objection_n against_o the_o illocality_n and_o immobility_n of_o particular_a finite_a spirit_n demon_n or_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n that_o these_o be_v all_o natural_o incorporate_v however_o in_o themselves_o and_o direct_o immovable_a yet_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n move_v by_o accident_n together_o with_o those_o body_n respective_o which_o they_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o but_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o these_o finite_a spirit_n or_o substance_n incorporeal_a be_v vnextend_v and_o so_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o relation_n to_o any_o place_n may_v therefore_o actuate_v and_o inform_v the_o whole_a corporeal_a world_n at_o once_o and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o their_o reply_n hereunto_o be_v that_o these_o be_v essential_o but_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o not_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a finite_a or_o particular_a and_o not_o universal_a being_n as_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n can_v not_o possible_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o to_o the_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o world_n allot_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o of_o become_v particular_a animal_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o incorporeal_a substance_n which_o be_v infinite_a to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n here_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n shall_v we_o brief_o compare_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o cabbala_n of_o the_o ancient_a incorporealist_n the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n with_o that_o of_o christianity_n and_o consider_v the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o first_o therefore_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a agreement_n of_o these_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a philosopher_n with_o christianity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o most_o consummate_v happiness_n and_o high_a perfection_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n stripe_v naked_a from_o all_o body_n and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o matter_n as_o some_o high-flown_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n for_o such_o among_o the_o philosopher_n and_o platonist_n too_o be_v plotinus_n vnevennes_n and_o vnsafeness_n of_o who_o temper_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o he_o conceive_v humane_a soul_n may_v possible_o ascend_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o quite_o to_o shake_v off_o commerce_n with_o all_o body_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n again_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v also_o descend_v and_o sink_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o animate_v not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o bruit_n but_o even_o of_o tree_n and_o plant_n too_o two_o inconsistent_a paradox_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o most_o prodigious_a extravagancy_n which_o yet_o empedocles_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a wit_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o also_o from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o famous_a maymonides_n be_v also_o of_o this_o persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o know_a aphorism_n of_o he_o in_o his_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o state_n of_o consummate_v happiness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o body_n but_o pure_a incorporeity_n upon_o which_o account_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jewish_a as_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o write_v that_o book_n entitle_v igger_v teman_fw-mi purposely_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o reconcile_v those_o two_o assertion_n together_o which_o he_o do_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n of_o some_o certain_a person_n to_o live_v here_o a_o while_n upon_o the_o earth_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o then_o die_v again_o after_o which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v pure_a soul_n ununit_v to_o any_o body_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o design_n maymonides_n drive_v at_o be_v against_o christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o not_o without_o but_o with_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o our_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n general_o however_o call_v themselves_o christians_o be_v such_o great_a spiritualist_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o inward_a resurrection_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v a_o scripture-notion_n also_o as_o in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o quite_o allegorise_v away_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n the_o outward_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o indeed_o will_v scarce_o acknowledge_v any_o future_a immortality_n or_o life_n to_o come_v after_o death_n their_o spirituality_n thus_o end_v in_o sadducism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o not_o at_o length_n in_o downright_a atheism_n and_o sensuality_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a correspondence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o forementioned_a philosopbick_a cabbala_n in_o that_o the_o former_a also_o suppose_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a soul_n not_o to_o consist_v in_o be_v eternal_o conjoin_v with_o such_o gross_a body_n as_o these_o we_o now_o have_v unchanged_a and_o unaltered_a for_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n have_v always_o complain_v of_o these_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o prison_n or_o live_v sepulcher_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v christianity_n seem_v to_o run_v much_o upon_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o these_o scripture-expression_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v that_o be_v stripe_v quite_o naked_a of_o all_o body_n but_o so_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o last_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n sonship_n or_o inheritance_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o they_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o malady_n of_o they_o which_o we_o here_o oppress_v under_o wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o same_o heavy_a load_n and_o luggage_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n be_v here_o burden_v with_o do_v so_o much_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o shall_v at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o bind_v fast_o to_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o of_o such_o a_o resurrection_n as_o this_o plotinus_n though_o perhaps_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o true_a christian_a resurrection_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o resurrection_n to_o another_o sleep_n the_o soul_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v through_o awake_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v soporate_v with_o the_o dull_a steam_n and_o opiatick_a vapour_n of_o this_o gross_a body_n for_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n weigh_v down_o the_o mind_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o that_o
profess_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o sovereign_a deity_n and_o that_o not_o the_o sun_n neither_o but_o the_o maker_n thereof_o prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n page_n 285_o 286_o zoroaster_n supreme_a god_n oromasdes_n page_n 287_o of_o the_o triplasian_a mithras_n page_n 288_o the_o magic_n or_o chaldaic_a trinity_n page_n 289_o the_o zoroastrian_n trinity_n oromasdes_n mithras_n and_o arimanes_n thus_o the_o persian_a arimanes_n no_o substantial_a evil_a principle_n or_o independent_a god_n page_n 290_o concern_v the_o repute_a magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n page_n 292_o 293_o xvii_o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la the_o history_n of_o orpheus_n not_o a_o mere_a romance_n page_n 294_o 295_o whether_o orpheus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o poem_n call_v orphical_a page_n 296_o 297_o orpheus_n his_o polytheism_n page_n 298_o that_o orpheus_n notwithstanding_o assert_v a_o divine_a monarchy_n prove_v from_o orphick_a verse_n record_v by_o pagan_n there_o be_v other_o orphick_a verse_n counterfeit_v page_n 300_o 301_o in_o what_o sense_n orpheus_n and_o other_o mystical_a theologer_n among_o the_o pagan_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermaphrodite_n or_o of_o both_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a together_o page_n 304_o orpheus_n his_o recantation_n of_o his_o polytheism_n a_o fable_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acknowledge_v both_o one_o unmake_v god_n and_o many_o generate_v god_n and_o goddess_n page_n 305_o that_o beside_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n subordinate_a be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o the_o orphick_n cabbala_n orpheus_n his_o trinity_n phanes_n uranus_n and_o chronus_fw-la page_n 306_o the_o grand_a arcanum_n of_o the_o orphick_a theology_n that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o the_o stoic_n page_n 306_o 307_o god_n be_v all_o make_v a_o foundation_n of_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n page_n 308_o xviii_o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o egyptian_n the_o first_o polytheist_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o european_n derive_v their_o god_n from_o they_o and_o as_o herodotus_n affirm_v their_o very_a name_n too_o a_o conjecture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o city_n sais_n a_o colony_n whereof_o the_o athenian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o neptune_n the_o roman_a sea-god_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o egyptian_a nephthus_n signify_v the_o maritime_a part_n of_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n page_n 309_o 310_o notwithstanding_o this_o multifarious_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n probable_a first_o from_o that_o great_a fame_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o wisdom_n egypt_n a_o school_n of_o literature_n before_o greece_n page_n 311_o the_o egyptian_n though_o attribute_v more_o antiquity_n to_o the_o world_n than_o they_o ought_v yet_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o most_o constant_a asserter_n of_o the_o cosmogonia_n or_o novity_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o chance_n as_o the_o epicurean_o simplicius_n call_v the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o egyptian_a fable_n page_n 312_o 313_o that_o beside_o the_o pure_a and_o mix_v mathematics_n the_o egyptian_n have_v another_o high_a philosophy_n appear_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o asserter_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n which_o pythagoras_n from_o they_o derive_v into_o greece_n certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o egyptian_n hold_v incorporeal_a substance_n page_n 313_o 314_o that_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o their_o vulgar_a and_o fabulous_a have_v another_o arcane_a and_o recondite_v theology_n their_o sphinx_n and_o harpocrates_n or_o sigalion_n in_o their_o temple_n page_n 314_o 315_o this_o arcane_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n conceal_v from_o the_o vulgar_a two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o allegory_n and_o hieroglyphic_n this_o doubtless_o a_o kind_n of_o metaphysic_n concern_v god_n as_o one_o perfect_a be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n page_n 316_o a_o objection_n from_o chaeremon_n cite_v by_o porphyrius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o anebo_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n full_o answer_v by_o jamblichus_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abammo_n in_o his_o egyptian_a mystery_n page_n 317_o 318_o that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o arcane_a and_o true_a theology_n of_o the_o egyptian_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o trismegistick_a write_n though_o not_o all_o genuine_a as_o the_o poemander_n and_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n concern_v regeneration_n because_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o forge_v by_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o be_v divulge_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o this_o at_o least_o that_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n or_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v present_o explode_v page_n 319_o 320_o that_o casaubon_n from_o the_o detection_n of_o forgery_n in_o two_o or_o three_o at_o most_o of_o these_o trismegistick_a book_n do_v not_o reasonable_o infer_v they_o to_o have_v be_v all_o christian_a cheat_n those_o also_o not_o except_v that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o ancient_a father_n but_o since_o lose_v page_n 320_o 321_o that_o there_o be_v one_o theuth_n or_o thoth_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n hermes_n a_o inventor_n of_o letter_n and_o science_n among_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n not_o reasonable_o to_o be_v doubt_v beside_o who_o there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o second_o hermes_n surname_v trismegist_n who_o leave_v many_o volume_n of_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n behind_o he_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n page_n 321_o etc._n etc._n other_o book_n also_o write_v by_o egyptian_a priest_n in_o several_a age_n successive_o call_v hermaical_a as_o jamblichus_n inform_v we_o because_o entitle_v pro_fw-la more_fw-mi to_o hermes_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o learning_n page_n 322_o that_o some_o of_o those_o old_a hermaick_a book_n remain_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n till_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n page_n 323_o hermaick_a book_n take_v notice_n of_o former_o not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o by_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n jamblichus_n his_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v real_o contain_v hermaical_a opinion_n or_o egyptian_a learning_n fifteen_o of_o these_o hermaick_a book_n publish_v together_o at_o athens_n before_o s._n cyril_n time_n page_n 324_o 325_o all_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o present_a hermaick_a book_n not_o mere_o grecanick_n as_o casaubon_n affirm_v that_o nothing_o perish_v old_a egyptian_a philosophy_n derive_v by_o pythagoras_n together_o with_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o greece_n page_n 326_o 327_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n or_o perfect_a oration_n say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o apuleius_n vindicate_v from_o be_v a_o christian_a forgery_n page_n 328_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o the_o latter_a whereof_o from_o a_o prophecy_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o egyptian_a god_n shall_v short_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a man_n ibid._n petavius_n his_o further_a suspicion_n of_o forgery_n because_o as_o lactantius_n and_o s._n austin_n have_v affirm_v the_o christian_a logos_fw-la be_v herein_o call_v a_o second_o god_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n that_o lactantius_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v clear_o mistake_v this_o be_v there_o affirm_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a world_n page_n 329_o 330_o that_o beside_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n other_o of_o the_o present_a trismegistick_a book_n contain_v egyptian_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v all_o prove_v to_o be_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n this_o the_o rather_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n page_n 331_o 332_o prove_v that_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o their_o many_o god_n acknowledge_v one_o first_o supreme_a and_o universal_a deity_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o plutarch_n horus_n apollo_n jamblichus_n affirm_v that_o hermes_n derive_v all_o thing_n even_o matter_n itself_o from_o one_o divine_a principle_n last_o of_o damascius_n declare_v that_o the_o egyptian_a philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n have_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o hold_v one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n page_n 334_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o
religion_n not_o fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a to_o know_v varro_n supreme_a numen_fw-la the_o great_a soul_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o inferior_a god_n part_n of_o the_o world_n animate_v image-worship_n condemn_v by_o he_o as_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a theology_n page_n 438_o 439_o seneca_n a_o pagan_a polytheist_n but_o plain_a asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la excellent_o describe_v by_o he_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n now_o lose_v he_o do_v as_o free_o censure_v the_o civil_a theology_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o varro_z have_v do_v the_o fabulous_a or_o theatrical_a page_n 440_o quintilian_n pliny_n apuleius_n their_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o sovereign_n universal_a deity_n symmachus_n a_o great_a stickler_n for_o paganism_n his_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o religion_n though_o in_o different_a way_n page_n 440_o 441_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la though_o not_o astotle_n yet_o a_o pagan_a his_o cause_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o passage_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o apuleius_n his_o latin_a version_n give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o plutarch_n ditheism_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v matter_n to_o be_v unmake_v page_n 442_o plutarch_n a_o priest_n of_o apollo_n however_o unlucky_o engage_v in_o those_o two_o false_a opinion_n of_o a_o evil_a principle_n and_o matter_n unmake_v yet_o a_o maintainer_n of_o one_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o good_n page_n 443_o dio_n chrysostomus_n a_o sophist_n his_o clear_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v under_o a_o kingly_a government_n or_o monarchy_n ibid._n galen_n true_a hymn_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o make_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la partium_fw-la page_n 444_o maximus_n tyrius_n his_o short_a account_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n one_o supreme_a god_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o three_o subordinate_a rank_n of_o inferior_a god_n the_o son_n and_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 444_o 445_o a_o most_o full_a and_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o aristides_n his_o first_o oration_n or_o hymn_n to_o jupiter_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v all_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o defluxion_n and_o derivation_n from_o jupiter_n page_n 445_o 446_o all_o the_o latter_a philosopher_n after_o christianity_n though_o maintainer_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n yet_o agree_v in_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o other_o go_n excellent_a speculation_n in_o they_o concern_v the_o deity_n especial_o plotinus_n who_o though_o derive_v matter_n and_o all_o from_o one_o divine_a principle_n yet_o be_v a_o contend_v for_o many_o god_n he_o suppose_v the_o grandeur_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n under_o he_o themistius_n that_o the_o same_o supreme_a god_n be_v worship_v by_o pagan_n christian_n and_o all_o nation_n though_o in_o different_a form_n and_o that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o variety_n of_o religion_n page_n 446_o 447_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n universal_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n from_o who_o be_v produce_v into_o be_v certain_a other_o god_n both_o intelligible_a and_o sensible_a ibid._n xxvii_o this_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o the_o general_n belief_n of_o the_o vulgar_a among_o the_o pagan_n a_o judgement_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o generality_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o poet_n dio_fw-mi chrysost._n his_o affirmation_n that_o all_o the_o poet_n acknowledge_v one_o first_o and_o great_a god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a kind_a and_o the_o king_n thereof_o page_n 447_o the_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v kingship_n or_o monarchy_n among_o the_o god_n of_o maximus_n tyrius_n that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o discrepancy_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o throughout_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n as_o well_o the_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o king_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o many_o god_n the_o son_n of_o that_o one_o god_n of_o dio_n chrysostomus_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o intimate_v likewise_o that_o of_o the_o two_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o general_n than_o that_o of_o the_o many_o inferior_a go_n page_n 448_o page_n 449_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o vulgar_a pagan_n herein_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o hence_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v their_o several_a proper_a name_n for_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n as_o the_o roman_n jupiter_n the_o greek_n zeus_n the_o african_n and_o arabian_n hammon_n the_o scythian_n pappaeus_n the_o babylonian_n bell_n etc._n etc._n page_n 449_o true_a that_o origen_n though_o allow_a christian_n to_o use_v the_o appellative_a name_n for_o god_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n yet_o account_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n because_o not_o only_o give_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o contaminate_v with_o wicked_a rite_n and_o fable_n according_a to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v rather_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n than_o of_o a_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v those_o pagan_n ever_o to_o have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n by_o they_o but_o often_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o lactantius_n indeed_o deny_v the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v without_o the_o partnership_n of_o minerva_n and_o juno_n his_o daughter_n and_o wife_n grant_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o fabulous_a or_o poetical_a theology_n with_o the_o natural_a to_o make_v up_o the_o civil_a but_o that_o wise_a man_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v but_o three_o several_a name_n or_o notion_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n this_o confirm_v from_o macrobius_n page_n 450_o vossius_fw-la his_fw-la conjecture_n that_o in_o this_o capitoline_n trinity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a mystery_n aim_v at_o of_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n this_o roman_a trinity_n derive_v from_o the_o samothracian_a cabiri_n which_o word_n be_v hebraical_a give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v this_o tradition_n of_o a_o trinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o hebrew_n page_n 451_o lactantius_n his_o second_o reason_n because_o jupiter_n be_v juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la be_v a_o name_n below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o answer_n that_o the_o true_a etymon_n thereof_o be_v jovis_n pater_fw-la the_o hebrew_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr ibid._n that_o the_o capitoline_n jupiter_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n evident_a from_o those_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o of_o omnipotens_fw-la by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n seneca_n testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_a etrurians_n by_o jupiter_n mean_v the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o roman_a soldier_n acclamation_n in_o marcus_n aurelius_n his_o german_a expedition_n to_o jove_n the_o god_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v powerful_a according_a to_o tertullian_n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n god_n page_n 452_o 453_o that_o as_o the_o learned_a pagan_n in_o their_o write_n so_o likewise_o the_o vulgar_a in_o their_o common_a speech_n when_o most_o serious_a often_o use_v the_o word_n god_n singular_o and_o emphatical_o for_o the_o supreme_a prove_v from_o tertullian_n minucius_n felix_n and_o lactantius_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o proclus_n that_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n be_v more_o universal_o believe_v throughout_o the_o world_n than_o the_o many_o go_n page_n 453_o 454_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleeson_n be_v ancient_o a_o pagan_a litany_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n prove_v from_o arianus_n the_o supreme_a god_n often_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lord_n page_n 454_o 455_o that_o even_o the_o most_o sottish_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o polytheistical_a among_o the_o pagan_n do_v notwithstanding_o general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n full_o attest_v and_o elegant_o declare_v by_o aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n page_n 455_o however_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v none_o but_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a god_n yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v these_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o life_n and_o understanding_n so_o do_v they_o suppose_v one_o supreme_a among_o they_o as_o either_o the_o whole_a heaven_n or_o
where_o he_o call_v his_o idea_n animal_n nor_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a herein_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n go_v the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o no_o otherwise_o understand_v by_o s._n cyril_n than_o as_o to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o divine_a idea_n a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o humane_a form_n about_o epidaurus_n and_o that_o this_o pagan_a doctrine_n old_a than_o christianity_n prove_v out_o of_o philo_n write_v of_o a_o sun_n and_o moon_n intelligible_a as_o well_o as_o sensible_a religious_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o archetypal_a world_n and_o thus_o be_v these_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n to_o plotinus_n also_o page_n 496_o etc._n etc._n 501_o wherefore_o julian_n apuleius_n and_o those_o other_o who_o thus_o make_v all_o the_o pagan_a invisible_a god_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o many_o independent_a deity_n nor_o real_o distinct_a substance_n separate_a from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n julian_n before_o affirm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o to_o coexi_v with_o he_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o page_n 501_o 502_o that_o the_o pagan_n appoint_v some_o particular_a god_n or_o goddess_n by_o name_n to_o preside_v over_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o at_o all_o without_o a_o god_n to_o they_o appear_v from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o their_o ignoble_a or_o petty_a god_n collect_v by_o s._n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n now_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v think_v all_o these_o to_o be_v so_o many_o single_a substantial_a spirit_n of_o each_o sex_n real_o exist_v apart_o in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o the_o deity_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonist_n as_o his_o idea_n exemplary_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o in_o that_o more_o common_a and_o easâ—y_a way_n of_o the_o generality_n as_o so_o many_o several_a denomination_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n or_o as_o the_o pagan_n in_o eusebius_n declare_v themselves_o those_o several_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n themselves_o personate_v and_o deify_v which_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o execute_v without_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o create_a spirit_n angel_n or_o demon_n appoint_v to_o preside_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o may_v these_o also_o collective_o take_v be_v include_v under_o they_o page_n 502_o 503_o but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n be_v in_o great_a part_n nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o god_n two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o that_o the_o pagan_a theology_n universal_o suppose_a god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o and_o intimate_o to_o act_n all_o thus_o horus_n apollo_n of_o the_o egyptian_n thus_o among_o the_o greek_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n aristotle_n the_o italic_a and_o stoical_a philosopher_n thus_o the_o indian_a brahmin_n before_n strabo_n thus_o also_o the_o latin_a poet_n and_o seneca_n quintilian_n apuleius_n and_o servius_n beside_o other_o page_n 503_o 504_o that_o anaxagoras_n and_o plato_n also_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o confound_v god_n with_o the_o world_n but_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v unmingled_a with_o any_o thing_n yet_o conclude_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o permeate_n and_o pervade_v all_o thing_n plato_n be_v etymology_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o take_v for_o a_o name_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o cratylus_n where_o a_o fragment_n of_o heraclitus_n and_o his_o description_n of_o god_n agreeable_o hereunto_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o swift_a substance_n that_o permeate_n and_o pass_n through_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o plato_n disclaim_v this_o corporeity_n of_o the_o deity_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o fire_n nor_o heat_n but_o a_o perfect_a mind_n that_o pass_v through_o all_o thing_n unmix_o page_n 505_o wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pagan_n suppose_v god_n to_o be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o thing_n call_v he_o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o nature_n by_o several_a name_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n ceres_n in_o the_o sea_n neptune_n etc._n etc._n this_o account_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n give_v by_o paulus_n orosius_n that_o whilst_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o indiscreet_o make_v many_o god_n of_o he_o page_n 505_o 506_o further_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n seem_v to_o go_v yet_o a_o strain_n high_o they_o suppose_v god_n not_o only_o to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o to_o be_v himself_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_a theology_n run_v so_o high_a evident_a from_o the_o saitick_a inscription_n a_o strong_a tangle_n hereof_o in_o aeschylus_n as_o also_o in_o lucan_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o language_n also_o of_o those_o other_o more_o refine_a philosopher_n xenophanes_n parmenides_n etc._n etc._n they_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o and_o all._n with_o which_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o asclepian_a dialogue_n that_o god_n be_v vnus_fw-la omne_fw-la one_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o before_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o do_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o or_o occult_o contain_v they_o all_o within_z himself_z in_o like_a manner_n orpheus_n page_n 506_o 507_o this_o not_o only_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n according_a to_o the_o various_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o another_o strange_a phaenomenon_n in_o the_o pagan_a theology_n their_o personate_n the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n upon_o they_o thus_o moschopulus_n before_o cite_v and_o arnobius_n this_o plutarch_n think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o first_o metonymical_o only_a the_o effect_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v god_n as_o the_o book_n of_o plato_n plato_n and_o thus_o far_o not_o dislike_v by_o he_o but_o himself_o complain_v that_o afteward_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o further_a by_o superstitious_a religionist_n and_o not_o without_o great_a impiety_n nevertheless_o that_o inanimate_a substance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v former_o deify_v by_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n otherwise_o than_o metonymical_o prove_v from_o cicero_n philo_z and_o plato_n for_o they_o suppose_v god_n to_o pervade_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o look_v upon_o every_o thing_n as_o sacred_a or_o divine_a and_o theologize_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n titular_o make_v they_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o humane_a utility_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o which_o have_v most_o of_o wonder_n in_o they_o page_n 507_o 510_o this_o proper_o the_o physiological_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o inanimate_a substance_n that_o the_o ancient_a poetic_a fable_n of_o the_o god_n be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o and_o true_a meaning_n thus_o physiological_o allegorical_a and_o not_o mere_a herology_n affirm_v against_o eusebius_n zeno_n cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n famous_a for_o thus_o allegorise_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o go_n chrysippus_n his_o allegorise_v a_o obscene_a picture_n of_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n in_o samos_n plato_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o these_o poetic_a fable_n yet_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v contain_v allegory_n in_o they_o the_o same_o do_v also_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n and_o cicero_n likewise_o who_o affirm_v this_o personate_n and_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n page_n 510_o 512_o against_o eusebius_n again_o that_o the_o whole_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n consist_v not_o in_o thus_o deify_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o
that_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o speculative_a or_o contemplative_a energy_n maybe_o make_v manifest_a from_o hence_o because_o we_o account_v the_o god_n most_o of_o all_o happy_a now_o what_o moral_a action_n can_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o whether_o those_o of_o justice_n among_o one_o another_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v the_o god_n to_o make_v contract_n and_o bargain_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o those_o of_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v their_o fear_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n to_o encounter_v withal_o or_o those_o of_o liberality_n as_o if_o the_o god_n have_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o money_n too_o and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o indigent_a to_o receive_v alms._n or_o last_o shall_v we_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o action_n of_o temperance_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reproachful_a commendation_n of_o the_o god_n to_o say_v that_o they_o conquer_v and_o master_v their_o vicious_a lust_n and_o appetite_n thus_o run_v through_o all_o the_o action_n of_o moral_a virtue_n we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v small_a and_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o go_n and_o yet_o we_o all_o believe_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o act_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o perpetual_o to_o sleep_v as_o endymion_n do_v wherefore_o if_o all_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o mechanical_a operation_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o which_o live_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v there_o leave_v to_o it_o beside_o contemplation_n to_o which_o he_o there_o add_v a_o further_a argument_n also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o other_o animal_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o contemplation_n partake_v not_o of_o happiness_n for_o to_o the_o god_n all_o their_o life_n be_v happy_a to_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o appoach_v to_o contemplation_n but_o brute_n animal_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contemplate_n partake_v not_o at_o all_o of_o happiness_n where_o aristotle_n plain_o acknowledge_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a rank_n of_o being_n above_n men._n and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o observe_v how_o from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n suppose_v the_o god_n to_o live_v and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o he_o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n may_v be_v confute_v that_o the_o pagan_n general_o worship_v the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o true_a and_o proper_a god_n aristotle_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o god_n be_v animal_n live_v and_o understanding_n being_n and_o such_o as_o be_v therefore_o capable_a of_o contemplation_n moreover_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n 11._o write_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o conserve_v a_o tyranny_n as_o he_o call_v it_o set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n or_o monarch_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v always_o more_o than_o ordinary_o sedulous_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n because_o man_n be_v less_o afraid_a of_o suffer_v any_o injustice_n from_o such_o king_n or_o prince_n as_o they_o think_v to_o be_v religious_o dispose_v and_o devout_o affect_v towards_o the_o go_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o such_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o god_n will_v be_v their_o abettor_n and_o assistant_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o way_n of_o commendation_n for_o a_o religious_a person_n though_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v not_o here_o write_v so_o much_o like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o mere_a politician_n likewise_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v go_n and_o they_o who_o think_v so_o as_o well_o burbarians_n as_o greek_n attribute_v the_o high_a place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o suppose_v the_o immortal_a heaven_n to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o immortal_a go_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n as_o unquestionable_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o that_o of_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o vaticination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o god_n to_o suppose_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a where_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o man_n have_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o high_a being_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n concern_v who_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vaticination_n of_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o true_a that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o demon_n as_o plato_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o pagan_n in_o that_o age_n do_v and_o probable_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o their_o existence_n though_o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o as_o when_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n speak_v of_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n he_o instance_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n and_o demon_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o insinuate_v they_o to_o have_v airy_a body_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o perhaps_o will_v demand_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n be_v better_a and_o more_o immortal_a than_o that_o in_o animal_n however_o whether_o aristotle_n believe_v these_o low_a demon-god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o intelligence_n of_o all_o the_o several_a sphere_n if_o not_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o and_o the_o star_n which_o sphere_n be_v according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n then_o receive_v forty_o seven_o in_o number_n he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o so_o many_o go_n beside_o which_o aristotle_n seem_v also_o to_o suppose_v another_o sort_n of_o incorporeal_a god_n without_o the_o heaven_n where_o according_a to_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o place_n nor_o vacuum_n 9_o nor_o time_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o exist_v there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o to_o wax_v old_a with_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o change_n at_o all_o in_o those_o thing_n above_o the_o high_a sphere_n but_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o unalterable_a lead_v the_o best_a and_o most_o selfsufficient_a life_n throughout_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o that_o aristotle_n do_v assert_v one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a numen_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n also_o unquestionable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n indefinite_o for_o a_o god_n in_o general_n or_o any_o divine_a be_v and_o that_o such_o place_n as_o these_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o mistake_v by_o christian_a writer_n as_o if_o aristotle_n have_v mean_v the_o supreme_a god_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o certain_a that_o he_o often_o use_v those_o word_n also_o emphatical_o for_o one_o only_o supreme_a god_n 1._o as_o in_o that_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o certain_a principle_n to_o all_o thing_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o its_o circular_a motion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v that_o a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v the_o platonist_n call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o than_o otherwise_o as_o if_o god_n therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n circular_o because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o it_o to_o move_v so_o than_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o science_n we_o
shall_v no_o further_o pursue_v it_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o afterward_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v from_o empedocles_n his_o principle_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o unwise_a of_o all_o he_o alone_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v compound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contention_n because_o himself_o be_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n and_o friendship_n whereas_o mortal_a animal_n may_v know_v or_o conceive_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v compound_v of_o all_o which_o same_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o also_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v before_o cite_v to_o another_o purpose_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o whole_a or_o universe_n and_o constant_o supply_v the_o same_o have_v make_v a_o continual_a successive_a generation_n last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o plain_o use_v by_o aristotle_n also_o not_o for_o the_o divinity_n in_o general_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a but_o for_o that_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n to_o alexander_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o man_n differ_v from_o other_o animal_n have_v receive_v the_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o appetite_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o we_o alone_o be_v furnish_v with_o speech_n and_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o par._n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v profess_o oppose_v that_o imaginary_a opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v of_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n he_o confute_v the_o same_o from_o the_o phaenomena_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v plain_o coorder_v to_o one_o the_o whole_a world_n conspire_v into_o one_o agree_v harmony_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incoherent_a and_o inconspire_v like_o a_o ill-agreeing_a drama_n botch_v up_o of_o many_o impertinent_a intersertion_n whereupon_o aristotle_n conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v ill_o administer_v which_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o according_a to_o homer_n the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o can_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v even_o carry_v on_o under_o it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o all_o from_o which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v yet_o he_o absolute_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o polyarchy_n or_o mundane_a aristocracy_n that_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o first_o principle_n and_o independent_a deity_n wherefore_o though_o aristotle_n dote_v much_o upon_o that_o whimsy_n of_o he_o of_o as_o many_o intelligible_n or_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a mind_n now_o common_o call_v intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v movable_a sphere_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o stick_v not_o also_o sometime_o to_o call_v principle_n yet_o must_v he_o of_o necessity_n be_v interpret_v to_o have_v derive_v all_o these_o from_o one_o supreme_a universal_a deity_n which_o as_o simplicius_n express_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o principle_n and_o which_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v those_o inferior_a deity_n under_o it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n contain_v all_o the_o lesser_a sphere_n within_o it_o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prince_n or_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o polychoerany_n or_o aristocracy_n of_o god_n conclude_v to_o be_v a_o ill_a government_n moreover_o as_o plotinus_n represent_v aristotle_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o â—_o so_o many_o independent_a principle_n shall_v thus_o constant_o conspire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o work_n that_o agreeable_a symphony_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reason_n neither_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o these_o intelligence_n as_o there_o be_v sphere_n and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o universe_n happen_v by_o chance_n now_o this_o high_a principle_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immovable_a essence_n be_v by_o aristotle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o universe_n or_o at_o least_o of_o that_o chief_a motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n or_o high_a sphere_n which_o according_a to_o the_o astronomy_n of_o those_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sphere_n of_o fix_a star_n by_o who_o rapid_n circumgyration_n all_o the_o other_o sphere_n and_o heaven_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v carry_v round_o from_o east_n to_o west_n p._n and_o according_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v by_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o immovable_a mover_n or_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o whole_a heaven_n which_o first_o mover_n be_v conclude_v by_o he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o he_o do_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o there_o be_v one_o numerical_o first_o immovable_a mover_n and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o movable_a neither_o that_o be_v but_o one_o heaven_n or_o world_n in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o of_o plato_n in_o that_o plato_n make_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a soul_n but_o aristotle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immovable_a mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o aristotle_n explication_n of_o himself_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a if_o any_o at_o all_o aristotle_n immovable_a mover_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o not_o to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o but_o only_o objective_o and_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v love_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n perstringe_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 167._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n convert_v the_o world_n to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n and_o make_v it_o move_v only_o by_o love_n of_o that_o first_o desirable_a acknowledge_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o descend_v down_o from_o mind_n or_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n but_o equalise_v the_o same_o with_o other_o amiable_a thing_n among_o sensible_fw-fr that_o have_v nothing_o generative_a in_o their_o nature_n where_o proclus_n seem_v to_o suppose_v aristotle_n to_o have_v attribute_v to_o god_n no_o efficiency_n at_o all_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o shall_v be_v evident_o prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o aristotle_n beside_o his_o immovable_a mover_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o move_v only_o final_o or_o as_o be_v love_v must_v needs_o suppose_v another_o immediate_a mover_n of_o they_o or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o soul_n that_o enamour_v with_o this_o supreme_a mind_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o it_o continual_o turn_v round_o the_o heaven_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o plato_n doctrine_n disguise_v that_o philosopher_n affirm_v likewise_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n cause_v efficient_o by_o a_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o timaeus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o motion_n that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n and_o again_o in_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o of_o all_o corporeal_a motion_n only_o resemble_v the_o circuit_n of_o intellect_n which_o platonic_a conceit_n find_v entertainment_n with_o boetius_fw-la who_o write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o represent_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la cum_fw-la secta_fw-la dvos_fw-la motum_fw-la